705 
 
 3^ 
 
 (^mmW mtAvmii^ f ihwg 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 AJLaaIat. CIX- "^»*V'^'>*'**'*\ 
 
 J^ AVa V^ .:^:U\fo3. 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030639474 
 
A SHORT HISTORICAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SYDNEY 
 
THE HON. SIR NORMANI) MA(:L^UHIN M.A., M.I)., I.I..D 
 
A SHORT HISTORICAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SYDNEY 
 
 H; E. BARFF. M.A. 
 
 IN CONNECTION WITH 
 
 THE JUBILEE CELEBRATIONS 
 
 1852-1902 
 
 ANGUS & ROBERTSON 
 
 I 9 02 
 
W. C. Penfold & Co., Printers, 
 Sydney 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Chapter I. — Foundation. 
 Chapter II. — First Steps. 
 
 Chapter III. — Removal to Grose Farm — The Colleges. 
 
 V 
 
 Chapter IV. — The Senate and Professors. 
 
 Chapter V. — The Curriculum. 
 
 Chapter VI. — Government Endowment and Benefactions. 
 
 Chapter VII. — University Clubs and Societies. 
 
cm.gJ 
 
 XCJ_ I 
 il, D.D.J 
 
 81 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 THE HON. SIR NORMAND MscLAURIN, M.A., M.D., LL.D. - f'ontisfim 
 
 WILLIAM CHARLES WENTWORTH ... . . Page 6 
 
 SIR CHARLES NICHOLSON. BART.. M.D., DX;.L. - . - . „ ,3 
 
 THE HON. FRANCIS LEWIS SHAW MEREWETHER, BJl.^ 
 
 i ■ ,.66 
 THE HON. SIR EDWARD DEAS-THOMSON. C.B., ICCM 
 
 THE HON. SIR WILLIAM MONTAGU MANNING. LL.D.. K.C.M.G. 
 
 THE HON. SIR WILLIAM CHARLES WINDEYER. MJU LLJ). 
 
 REV. JOHN WOOLLEY. D.CJ_ 
 
 REV. CHARLES BADHAM, 
 
 PROFESSOR MORRIS BIRKBECK PELL, BJ^ 
 
 PROFESSOR JOHN SMITH, M.D.. LL.D, CJM.G. 
 
 PROFESSOR W. J. STEPHENS, MA. - - „ 84 
 
 JOHN HENRY CHALLIS - - - ,. 116 
 
 PETER NICOL RUSSELL - „ in 
 
 EDMUND T. BLACKET - - . . ,,43 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY— MAIN BUILDING .. 42 
 
 THE FISHER LIBRARY . . - „ 136 
 
 THE GREAT HALL - ., 46 
 
 THE MEDICAL SCHOOL - ., 96 
 
 THE SCHOOL OF MINES .... „ ,,0 
 
 THE PHYSICAL LABORATORY - - „ 104 
 
 THE PETER NICOL RUSSELL SCHOOL OF ENGINEERING - „ 108 
 
 THE CHEMICAL LABORATORY - - - ■ .. 100 
 
 THE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY - „ 113 
 
 ST. PAUL'S COLLEGE . „ 53 
 
 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE- - . - „ 14 
 
 ST. ANDREWS COLLEGE „ 56 
 
 THE WOMEN'S COLLEGE - „ 60 
 
CHAPTER I 
 
 FOUNDATION 
 
 As early as 1825, the need of some institution in which 
 the sons of officers of the Government and other gentlemen 
 could obtain a secondary education resulted in the establish- 
 ment of a society or body of Trustees "for the erection of and 
 endowment of a Grammar School in the town of Sydney." 
 The Governor, Sir Thomas Brisbane, in response to an 
 appeal made to him by the Trustees, granted a piece of 
 ground very eligibly situated, near the racecourse, as the 
 present Hyde Park was then called, upon which the build- 
 ings should be erected, and in the meanwhile the school was 
 opened in a rented house. The headmaster was the Rev. 
 Laurence Hynes Halloran, D.D., a gentlemen who was held 
 in high esteem by his contemporaries, and who has been 
 described by Sir Charles Nicholson as the "man who ought 
 to receive the credit of being the founder of anything like 
 the means of obtaining a classical education" in Sydney. 
 The school remained open only for about a year however, 
 because the Committee considered it advisable "to com- 
 mence the intended buildings instead of expending the funds 
 in the payment of salaries." A calamitous period of 
 drought and commercial depression followed, and the opera- 
 tions of the Trustees were discontinued. In 1828 an 
 attempt was made by Dr. Bland to revive the school, but it 
 was not successful, and it was not until the year 1830 that 
 any definite step was taken. On the 14th of January of that 
 
2 The University of Sydney 
 
 year n general meeting was held of the "Trustees of the 
 Sydney Public Free Grammar School, and of the friends of 
 education in general," when it was decided that the institu- 
 tion should be re-established on a broader basis, and with 
 an enlarged scope, and that it should thenceforth be 
 designated the Sydney College. As an endowment the sum 
 of £10,000 was raised by subscription in shares of £50, 
 each share entitling the "holder thereof, his or her executors, 
 administrators or assigns to tihe right in perpetuity of hav- 
 ing one boy a student at the college." 
 
 The institution was declared to be "available to all 
 parties of whatever religious persuasion," and no religious 
 book was to be used hy authority, except the Old and New 
 Testaments without note or comment. The college was 
 commenced rather as a "Schola Illustris," or "High 
 School," than as a college, properly so-called, but the 
 founders always had in contemplation "the progressive ex- 
 tension of the institution by the erection of additional 
 buildings, and the gradual introduction of the higher 
 branches of education, according as the state of the funds 
 shall warrant and the general advancement of the Colony 
 require"; and they appealed to gentlemen of means to 
 institute Professorships and Lectureships, "in any Art or 
 Science not previously taught in the institution," and 
 "Scholarships for the maintenance of any meritorious 
 student at the college for a certain term of years." 
 
 The subscribers or shareholders were not to reap any 
 personal benefit beyond the privilege of nominating a 
 pupil or student at a reduced scale of fees, dl surplus funds 
 being applied for the improvement of the college, by the 
 formation of a library and museum, and by establishing a 
 system of travelling scholarships. Amongst the share- 
 holders were included the names of many of the influential 
 residents of the Colony. The Presidents were successively 
 Chief Justice Sir Francis Forbes, Sir John Jamieson, and 
 Dr. William Bland, and the Committee of management in- 
 cluded the well-known names of George Allen, W. C. 
 Wentworth, Thomas Barker, J. Edye Manning, Simeon 
 Lord, and Ambrose Foss. 
 
Foundation 3 
 
 Some delay occurred in obtaining a title to the land 
 approved by the original grant on the racecourse, where the 
 Sydney Grammar School now stands, but the buildings were 
 at length commenced under the design and direction of Mr. 
 Edward Hallen, and were sufficiently completed to enable 
 a beginning to be made in the year 1835, when the college 
 was opened under the presidency of Mr. W. T. Cape, with 
 sixty pupils, a number which increased before the expiration 
 of a year to one hundred and forty-two. The success of 
 the institution, however, does not seem to have altogether 
 come up to the expectation of its founders, or its Committee 
 of management, a fact which was possibly in a measure due 
 to the establishment in 1831 of the King's School at 
 Parramatta, and of Dr. Lang's Australian College in 
 Jamieson Street; for we find that in 1849 a petition was 
 presented to the Legislative Council from a majority of the 
 proprietors of the Sydney College, praying for the adop- 
 tion of measures to convert the institution into aa 
 University, and stating their willingness to hand it over to 
 any body of persons possessing the means of carrying out 
 this object, reserving to themselves the right of presentation 
 or some corresponding advantage. It was this petition 
 which led to the formation of the University. 
 
 Upon its presentation to the Legislative Council, it 
 was moved by W. C. Wentworth on September 6th, "That 
 a Select Committee be appointed to enquire into the matters 
 contained in the petition of the proprietors of the Sydney 
 College, and report upon the best means of instituting an 
 University for the promotion of literature and science, to 
 be endowed at the public expense." The motion was 
 agreed to with the omission of the words in italics, so that 
 the Committee might be free to recommend such steps as 
 seemed best adapted to the needs of the community without 
 reference to any existing institution. 
 
 The Committee, which consisted of W. C. Wentworth, 
 E. Deas-Thomson (Colonial Secretary), John Hubert. 
 Plunkett (Attorney-General), Charles Cowper, Robert 
 Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke), Charles Nicholson 
 (Speaker), Robert Nichols, and James Macarthur, appear to 
 
4 The University of Sydney 
 
 have taken the matter into their consideration very speedily, 
 and their report, evidently drawn by the hand of Wentworth, 
 the moving spirit, was presented on the 21st of the same 
 month. 
 
 "Considering the rapid progress which the Australian 
 Colonies have made of late years and still continue to make 
 in population, wealth, and revenue, and that upwards of 
 sixty-one years have now elapsed since the first of these 
 Colonies was planted, your Committee feel persuaded that 
 there cannot exist any diversity of opinion as to the policy 
 of founding without any further delay upon a liberal and 
 comprehensive basis, a University which shall be accessible 
 to all classes, and to all collegiate or academical institutions 
 which shall seek its afUiation." This was the fundamental 
 recommendation of the report, but the Committee was not 
 content to confine its attention to general principles, but 
 went on to specify the actual teachers who would be 
 required for carrying out the objects and the amount of 
 their salaries. These were: — 
 
 (i) A Professor of Classics and Mathematics, who 
 
 shall be considered the Principal of the 
 
 University, £800. 
 
 (2) A Professor of Chemistry, £400. 
 
 (3) A Professor of Natural History, including the 
 
 Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral Kingdom, 
 £400. 
 
 (4) A Professor of Experimental Philosophy and 
 
 Civil Engineering, £400. 
 
 (5) A Professor of Anatomy, Physiology, and 
 
 Medicine, £300; 
 while it was also suggested that subsequent appointments 
 should be made of Professors of Modern History and 
 Political Economy and Modern Languages. 
 
 The salaries above mentioned were to be supplemented 
 by the whole of the class fees of the students attending the 
 lectures, while a portion of the endowment was to be 
 applied to the establishment of scholarships. The 
 endowment was fixed at £5,000 a year with £30,000 for 
 a building fund. One important clause of the Committee's 
 
Foundation 5 
 
 report upon which great stress was laid, especially by 
 Wentworth, was that which provided that the University 
 "must belong to no religious denomination and require no 
 religious test." This provision alone might have been 
 accepted without much discussion, though there were many 
 who entirely disapproved of what was considered a 
 complete severance of secular education from religious 
 instruction, but the further recommendation of the 
 Committee for the complete exclusion of clergymen from 
 the governing body aroused a strong feeling against 
 the bill on the part of adherents of nearly all religious 
 denominations. The report says: — "To carry out these 
 necessary conditions its visitor must be a layman, its 
 governing body laymen, its professors laymen. By no 
 other means can it be made a national institution — one to 
 which all classes and denominations may resort for 
 secular education, which, it must be obvious, is the only 
 education it can impart, or suffer to be imparted, within its 
 walls." 
 
 It was provided that the first Senate should consist of 
 three ex officio members — ^the Chief Justice, the Colonial 
 Secretary and the Attorney-General — and nine others to be 
 nominated (in the Act) by the Legislative Council; "that 
 there should be a Provost and Vice-Provost elected out of 
 these, the Vice-Provost annually; that the other members 
 should be termed Fellows ; that until there should be a 
 hundred University graduates, any vacancy in the body 
 should be filled up by the surviving or continuing members, 
 but afterwards by the election of the graduates." 
 The report concluded in the following words : — 
 ■'The University of Harvard, to our shame be it 
 mentioned, was established by the Pilgrim Fathers of New 
 England, in less than twenty years after its settlement; and 
 this monument of the piety, the learning and the wisdom of 
 its founders has produced its fruit in some of the greatest 
 names of America. Nearly sixty-two years have elapsed 
 since the British standard was first unfurled on these shores 
 in token of their permanent subjection to British rule. 
 And yet for all beyond the mere rudiments of learning, we 
 
6 The University of Sydney 
 
 have still to send our sons to some British and foreign 
 University, at the distance of half the globe from all 
 parental or family control; and as might be predicted, in 
 most cases with certain detriment to their morals ; in few, 
 with any compensating improvement to their minds." 
 
 On October 2nd, 1849, the "Bill to incorporate and 
 endow the University of Sydney" was introduced Into the 
 Legislative Council, and read for the first time ; and on the 
 following day the second reading was moved by Wentworth 
 in a very able and eloquent speech. He stated that the 
 provisions of the Bill were derived from those of the Bill 
 for the foundation of the University of London; and he 
 evidently contemplated, as we shall see later on, that the 
 Sydney University should occupy a similar position as an 
 examining and supervising authority over a number of 
 independent colleges. He laid great stress upon the 
 necessity for excluding clergymen from all share in 
 the management of the institution, and pointed out that one 
 of the clauses of the Bill provided for the affiliation to the 
 University of scholastic establishments "endowed and 
 supported with the purpose of enforcing peculiar religious 
 views." By this provision he considered that all religious 
 denominations would be satisfied, and there would be no 
 obstacle to the admission of any person in the Colony to its 
 classes. 
 
 "He saw in this measure the facility given to the child 
 of every man, of every class, to become great and useful in 
 the destinies of his country. He saw in this measure the 
 path opened to the poor man to the highest position which 
 the country could afford him. So far from this being an 
 institution for the rich, he took it to be an institution for the 
 poor . . . and if it resulted in no higher achievement 
 than the preparation of the youth of the Colony for the 
 Departments of the Government, the money it asked for 
 would be well applied." . . . 
 
 "He believed this would be the crowning Act of the 
 deeds of the Council, or he might say in the words of Oliver 
 Cromwell, he believed it would be the crowning mercy of 
 the Council. He believed it to be a measure to test the 
 
WILLIAM CHARLES WENTWORTH 
 
Foundation 7 
 
 philanthropy and patriotism of the Council — a test by which 
 they might securely abide. So long as this institution 
 should exist they would not be forgotten, so long as it 
 flourished their memory would not decay. He looked upon 
 this measure as more important than all they had heretofore 
 done in that house. They had passed laws, but these laws 
 might be altered — might in the change of fleeting 
 circumstances be swept away ; but this measure, this which 
 was to enlighten the mind, to refine the understanding and 
 to elevate their fellow men — this of all their acts contained 
 the germ of immortality. This he trusted would live — 
 would live to commemorate the Council who passed it. 
 That from the pregnant womb of this institution would arise 
 a long list of illustrious names — of statesmen — of patriots — 
 of philanthropists — of philosophers — of poets and of heroes, 
 who would shed a deathless halo, not only on their country, 
 but upon that University which called them into being." 
 
 So unanimous was the feeling of the Council, that after 
 the motion had been seconded by Mr. James Macarthur and 
 warmly supported by Mr. Berry, Mr. James Martin, and 
 Mr. Dangar, the second reading of the Act was carried 
 without a dissentient voice. 
 
 Notwithstanding this agreement upon general 
 principles the passage of the Bill was long delayed, and it 
 was probably of great advantage to its ultimate form, that 
 more time was given for the general public to express its 
 opinion upon the most serious question involved — the 
 religious question. This, however was not the immediate 
 cause of failure. The Bill was considered in Committee and 
 nearly all the clauses were adopted, when a difficulty arose 
 over the clause containing the names of the members of the 
 first Senate. The proposed list included the name of Dr. 
 William Bland, a very highly respected member of the com- 
 munity, who had been hon. secretary of the Sydney College 
 almost from its inception and was at that time its chairman. 
 He had previously been an officer in Her Majesty's Navy, 
 and having been engaged in a duel with a brother officer 
 which had resulted fatally, was living in Sydney in perma- 
 nent exile. His inclusion in the Senate was strongly 
 
8 The University of Sydney 
 
 opposed by a number of members of the Council, and the 
 discussion became so heated, that it was finally carried on 
 with closed doors, and after an hour and a half's debate was 
 ended by a "count out" of the House. 
 
 A few days later Wentworth moved for a re-committal 
 of the Bill, but was strongly opposed by Robert Lowe on 
 the ground that sufficient time had not been allowed for 
 its consideration — it was then the end of the session— 4hat 
 the Bill as it stood would admit of the appointment of 
 convicts to the senate, and that it was unwise to place the 
 election of the Senators in the hands of young graduates. 
 Wentworth then proposed to leave the appointment of the 
 first Senate to the Administration, but a very heated dis- 
 cussion followed, in which the Attorney-General Mr. J. H. 
 Plunkett, Mr. Nicholls, Mr. J. Macarthur, Mr. Lamb, Mr. 
 Geo. Allen, Mr. James Martin, and Mr. Bowman took part, 
 and the house was again counted out, Mr. S. A. Donaldson 
 and Mr. Robert Lowe calling attention to the state of the 
 House and immediately leaving. Thus the Bill was lost for 
 that session. 
 
 The hig'h feeling shown by members in the debate, and 
 some of the expressions used by Robert Lowe resulted in a 
 very irate letter from Dr. Bland to that gentleman, who 
 appealed to the protection of the Law Courts, or rather 
 called upon Dr. Bland to show cause why a criminal in- 
 formation should not be filed against him, for "inciting 
 deponent to commit a breach of the peace." The Court 
 decided that there was not sufficient evidence to go upon, 
 and discharged the case. 
 
 It was probably fortunate for the University that 
 the Bill did not pass the Legislature at the first attempt, 
 for the public mind was hardly ripe for the general support 
 which was necessary for the future success of so great an 
 enterprise. The proposal to exclude clerics from all share in 
 the management, and even from its Professorships, so often 
 insisted upon by Wentworth, met with much vehement 
 criticism, and several petitions were presented to the 
 Legislative Council on the subject. 
 
 There was a consensus of opinion that the University 
 
Foundation 9 
 
 itsdf could not supply religious teaching to students of 
 all denominations, and the alternative seemed to be the 
 establishment of a University which s'hould confine its 
 attention solely to examining the students of certain colleges 
 already existing, or to be established out of the endowment 
 proposed for University purposes. The Bishop of Sydney 
 and the clergy and a number of lay members of the Church 
 of England presented a petition in the following terms : — 
 "Your petitioners confidently submit . . . that any 
 expenditure of the public resources would be misplaced and 
 prejudicial, if restricted to the establishment of a University, 
 which the members of the Church of England would not 
 frequent, from appre'hensions of interference with their 
 religion, and in which therefore, they could not graduate," 
 and "further suggest that the functions of the University 
 would be better limited to conferring Degrees in Arts, Law 
 and Medicine, upon candidates whose previous education 
 had been conducted in separate colleges or seminaries, 
 wherein they received instruction in their religious faith and 
 duties, without any external interference or restriction on the 
 part of the University." The petition then asks "that any 
 arrangements adopted for establishing an University at the 
 public cost may be accompanied with such pecuniary 
 provisions as your Honorable Council shall deem fitting, 
 towards the support of a College in connection with the 
 Church of England, the students of which may offer them- 
 selves as candidates for degrees in the faculties above 
 recited, at the same time that they enjoy perfect freedom to 
 conduct their studies within their own college, under such 
 statutes as by due and recognised authority shall be provided 
 for its government." 
 
 A petition from the Archbishop and the Roman 
 Catholic community while having the same object in view, 
 was couched in even stronger terms, expressing condemna- 
 tion of "the devoting of sums of the public revenue to 
 providing the youth of this Colony, not as your petitioners 
 conceive with a liberal education, but with a certain amount 
 of classical, scientific and other information, to the exclusion 
 of any professedly religious teaching." 
 
lo The University of Sydney 
 
 Other petitions in the same strain were received from 
 the Wesleyan body, from the Professors of the Australian 
 College, and from residents of West Maltland, Bathurst, 
 East Maitland, Berrima, Appin, Picton, Campbelltown, 
 Newcastle and other towns. As an indication that the 
 interest taken in the movement was widely diffused over the 
 whole Colony it is reported that "At a separation preliminary- 
 rejoicing meeting (held at Portland, Victoria), a gentleman 
 stated his readiness to put down £ 50 towards the establish- 
 ment of a University, to be called the 'Separation 
 University,' on the principle of the London or Edinburgh 
 (sic) University." 
 
 The Bill was re-introduced to the Legislative Council 
 in the next session, in August, 1850, and the second reading 
 was carried on the nth of September. The nomination of 
 the first Senate was left to the Executive Council, and 
 Wentworth, though very grudgingly, consented to the 
 addition of four to the original number of twelve 
 Senators, so as to admit of the nomination of clergymen of 
 four religious denominations. x 
 
 The evident intention of Wentworth and his colleagues 
 was the establishment of a University in many respects 
 similar to that of the University of London, which should 
 conduct all necessary examinations and give all degrees, 
 and should generally supervise the instruction to be given 
 in the college or colleges where the students were to receive 
 their lectures. 
 
 Great stress was laid upon the eleventh clause of the 
 Act, which was to the following effect: — 
 
 " XI. And whereas it is expedient to extend the 
 benefits of colleges and educational establishments 
 already instituted or which may be hereafter instituted for 
 the promotion of Literature, Science and Art, whether 
 incorporated or not incorporated, by connecting them for 
 such purposes with the said University ; Be it enacted that 
 all persons shall be admitted as candidates for the 
 respective Degrees of Bachelor of Arts, Master of Arts, 
 Bachelor of Laws or Doctor of Laws to be conferred by the 
 said University of Sydney, on presenting to the said 
 
Foundation 1 1 
 
 Senate a certificate from any such colleges or educational 
 establishments, or from the head master thereof, to the 
 effect that such candidate has completed the course of 
 instruction, which the said Senate by regulation in that be- 
 half, shall determine ; Provided that no such certificate shall 
 be received from any educational es.tablishment unless the 
 said University shall authorise it to issue such certificate; 
 Provided also that it shall be lawful for the said Senate to 
 apply any portion of the said endowment fund to the 
 establishment and maintenance of a college in connection 
 with and under the supervision of the said University." 
 
 It was under this clause that the teaching of the 
 University was to be carried on, in Colleges which would 
 bear the same relation to the University of Sydney, as 
 University College and King's College, London, bear to the 
 University of London, and it was the intention of the 
 founders that a College to be called the "University 
 College" should be immediately established, and that the en- 
 dowment of £5,000 should be chiefly expended upon it, 
 while the University confined itself to the holding of 
 examinations and the conferring of degrees. Some indeed 
 proposed that a portion of the endowment should be applied 
 in the foundation of a Church of England College, while the 
 Reverend Dr. Lang was very strenuous in his endeavours 
 to secure the sum of £750 per annum to resuscitate the 
 "Australian College," which had been in abeyance for 
 several years. This institution had been founded about the 
 year 1830 by Dr. Lang, who had on more than one occasion 
 imported a complete staff of "Professors," but for some 
 reason — whether from the general lack of interest in higher 
 education, or from possible friction between the Doctor and 
 his staff, or other cause — it does not appear to have been a 
 great success. As will appear later on, these attempts to 
 divert the endowment were successfully resisted. 
 
 The Act of Incorporation received the assent of the 
 Governor, Sir Charles Fitz-Roy, on the ist of October, 1850, 
 and the first Senate was appointed by proclamation on the 
 24th of December of the same year. When we consider 
 the small population in 1850 — ^it was 187,000 excluding the 
 
12 The University of Sydney 
 
 district of Port Phillip— it must be confessed that the com- 
 munity was fortunate in the character and ability of the 
 persons who were appointed to guide the first steps of the 
 infant University. These were the Reverend William 
 Binnington Boyce, a learned divine of the Wesleyan 
 Church; Edward Broadhurst, Q.C., "the father of the 
 N.S.W. Bar," who had been a first-class man in classics at 
 Cambridge, but could not proceed to a degree through 
 his inability to make the necessary religious declaration; 
 John Bayley Darvall, M.A., Cambridge, Q.C., afterwards 
 K.C.M.G., a member of the Legislative Council, and sub- 
 sequently Solicitor-General and Attorney-General; Sir 
 Stuart Alexander Donaldson, the head of a large mercantile 
 firm, a prominent member of the Legislative Council, 
 and subsequently Colonial Secretary and Premier of the 
 First New South Wales Ministry under responsible 
 Government in 1857; the Right Reverend Charles Henry 
 Davis, Roman Catholic Bishop Coadjutor to Archbishop 
 Folding, afterwards Bishop of Maitland; Alfred Denison; 
 Edward Deas-Thomson, afterwards C.B. and K.C.M.G., 
 Colonial Secretary; Edward Hamilton, M.A.; Francis 
 Lewis Shaw Merewether, Auditor General; Charles 
 Nicholson, M.D., Speaker of the Legislative Council, 
 since created a Baronet; Bartholomew O'Brien, M.D., 
 of Trinity College, Dublin; John Hubert Plunkett, 
 Q.C., a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, Attorney 
 General: the Reverend William Purves, a Presbyterian 
 Minister; Mr. Justice (Sir Roger) Therry, a member 
 of the Irish Bar, Attorney General in New South 
 Wales in 1841, resident Judge at Port Phillip, and after- 
 wards a Supreme Court Judge of New South Wales, and 
 Primary Judge in Equity ; and William Charles Wentworth 
 M.A. 
 
SIR CHARLES NICHOLSON, BART., M.D., U.C.L. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 FIRST STEPS. 
 
 The first meeting of the Senate of the University was 
 held under the presidency of Wentworth at the Chambers 
 of the Speaker of the Legislative Council on the 3rd of 
 February, 1851, "to take initiatory proceedings in connec- 
 tion with the establishment of the University." 
 
 After some discussion the meeting was adjourned 
 until the 3 d of March, when (Sir) Charles Nicholson 
 was unanimously elected to the office of Vice-Provost, 
 and a Committee was appointed to enter into negotiations 
 with the Trustees of the Sydney College for renting 
 the buildings belonging to that institution. At the 
 next meeting a fortnight later, Edward Hamilton was 
 unanimously elected Provost. This gentleman had been 
 fifth wrangler at Cambridge and a Fellow of Trinity, but his 
 residence in the country at some distance from Sydney 
 seems to have prevented his taking a very active share in 
 the business of the Senate, and he did not long hold the 
 office of Provost. After residing in Australia for about 
 sixteen years, he returned in 1855 to England, where he 
 acted for a time as Parliamentary Agent for the Colony, 
 and afterwards became a member of the House of Com- 
 mons. 
 
 As Registrar and Secretary the Senate appointed 
 Richard Greenup, M.D., who appears to have rendered 
 valuable service in the administrative arrangements of the 
 
14 The University of Sydney 
 
 early days. He held the office until October, 1852, when 
 he resigned to take control of the Lunatic Asylum at 
 Parramatta, where he some years after met his death at the 
 hands of one of the inmates. After resigning the office of 
 Registrar, he acted as Examiner in Medicine. 
 
 The first resolution of a practical kind was proposed by 
 Deas-Thomson, and seconded by Wentworth. "That it is 
 expedient to establish a College in connection with the 
 University." "That such College be established in the City 
 of Sydney." After reference to a Committee, it was decided 
 that the College should be opened in October, 1851, "in 
 full confidence that two competent persons may be found 
 in the Colony to fill the offices of Classical and Mathematical 
 lecturers." The Committee reported, "The Faculty of Arts 
 has received the preference for first selection, not because 
 other branches of knowledge are undervalued or considered 
 unimportant in education, but because it appears to your 
 Committee to form the foundation of any complete system." 
 
 "The majority of your Committee have with much 
 reluctance forborne to recommend the immediate appoint- 
 ment of a Professor of History and Mental Philosophy ; they 
 consider that instruction in these subjects is very important, 
 and beg to refer the matter to the serious consideration of 
 the Senate." 
 
 The Committee's report was adopted, and the Provost, 
 Vice-Provost, and Colonial Secretary were requested to take 
 immediate steps for the appointment of Professors of 
 Classics, Mathematics, and Chemistry and Experimental 
 Physics. The selection was entrusted to the following 
 gentlemen in Englapd: — G. B. Airy, afterwards K.C.B., 
 Astronomer Royal ; Sir J. F. W. Herschell, Bart. ; Professor 
 Maiden, of University College, London ; and Henry Denison, 
 a Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford. Notices were also 
 issued inviting application for the temporary lectureships, 
 but although they had been several times repeated, no 
 applications were received for the Mathematical lectureship 
 which could be deemed suitable. It was therefore decided 
 to postpone the opening until the permanent Professors 
 should arrive from England. 
 
First Steps 15 
 
 It was at that time contemplated that the teaching staff 
 should consist of "one Professor and one Lecturer in the 
 Greek and Latin languages, and Greek and Roman History ; 
 one Professor and one Lecturer in mixed and pure Mathe- 
 matics; one Professor in Experimental Philosophy and 
 Chemistry; and that the Classical Professor shall be 
 Principal of the College." It was the evident intention of 
 the Senate that all examinations should be conducted by 
 the University, and that all the instruction should be given 
 by the College, the first Professors being distinctly 
 appointed "Professors of the Sydney University College." 
 Provision was made in the original by-laws for annual 
 College examinations, and the Secretary of the University 
 was required to act as Registrar of the College, the College 
 accounts being kept quite distinct from those of the 
 University. 
 
 The letters relating to the appointment of the 
 Professors were duly despatched by the "Thomas 
 Arbuthnot," which sailed on the 2nd of June, 1851, and 
 duplicates were sent by the "Achilles" on June 21st. The 
 replies were not received until June, 1852. 
 
 In the meantime, although the work of actual teaching 
 had not been entered upon, the Senate was by no means 
 idle. A beginning was made of the University library by the 
 purchase of a number of dictionaries and other philological 
 works on various languages, including Greek, Latin, 
 French, German, and Sanskrit, from the library of the 
 Reverend Dr. Mackaen; while a permanent Library Com- 
 /mittee, consisting of the Vice-Provost (Sir) Charles 
 Nicholson, Bishop Davis, and the Reverend W. B. Boyce, 
 was entrusted with the work of forming a collection, for 
 which purpose a sum of £500 was placed at their disposal. 
 The University owes them a debt of gratitude for their 
 wisdom in laying the foundation of a noble library by the 
 selection of works of lasting value. 
 
 Negotiations were also completed with the Trustees of 
 the Sydney College, the building now occupied by the 
 Sydney Grammar School, for a temporary occupancy of that 
 institution and the use of its library and educational 
 
1 6 The University of Sydney 
 
 apparatus, the latter being included in a list of property 
 "belonging to the Sydney College, which had been left in 
 charge of the late Mr. Samuel Lyons, viz. : a clock, a portrait 
 of Sir Francis Forbes, two maps, two blackboards with 
 stands, and a pair of large globes." The portrait of 
 Sir Francis Forbes, first Chief Justice of New South 
 Wales, and chairman for many years of the Sydney 
 College, now adorns the walls of the Great Hall. 
 
 The letter addressed by the Provost, Vice-Provost and 
 Colonial Secretary to the Committee of Selection in 
 England, sets forth clearly the high aims and standards 
 which the members of the original Senate had before them. 
 "We consider it most important that the Classical and 
 Mathematical Professors should bring with them the 
 prestige of high Academical distinction at one of the 
 Universities of Oxford or Cambridge. And we hope we 
 shall not inconveniently fetter your choice by confining it to 
 first-class men at either University in Classics, and the first 
 ten Wranglers in Mathematics at the University of 
 Cambridge. We also think it important that the gentlemen 
 should be Masters of Arts of not more than six years' stand- 
 ing, and that there should have been no material interrup- 
 tion to the pursuit of their Academical studies up to the time 
 of their appointment by you. But the possession of ex- 
 tensive knowledge, whether in Arts or Science, is not the only 
 qualification indispensable for the successful delivery of 
 public lectures ; and we trust that you will, in making your 
 selection, keep in view all those subsidiary qualities of mind, 
 character and manner, which are essential to the effective 
 communication of knowledge to others. In the words of 
 the late Dr. Arnold written on an occasion similar to the 
 present, 'We require for our purpose gentlemen, scholars, 
 men of ability and vigour of character, to become the 
 parents of the education of a country rapidly rising into 
 greatness, qualified to assist in laying the foundations of all 
 good and noble principles, and to induce our youth to sub- 
 mit to the discipline of education for the sake of its 
 ultimate fruits.' " 
 
 In Experimental Philosophy, the "course adopted by 
 
First Steps 17 
 
 the Plumian Professor at Cambridge" was to serve as a 
 model, but the lectures were to include also "those subjects 
 which belong exclusively to other Chairs, such as the 
 Jacksonian at Cambridge; while in Chemistry the course 
 of the University of Edinburgh or of King's College, or 
 University College, London, was to be copied. 
 
 "We have now to call your attention to the titles of the 
 Professors. In the 17th section of the Act of Incorporation 
 mention is made of the Professors in the University, and no 
 specific mention is made of Professors in the College. Now 
 as the University is not instituted for tuition, but solely for 
 examination as the test of qualifications for the Degrees 
 which it is empowered to confer, there is clearly no 
 occasion for the nomination of University Professors. 
 
 "On this point it appears that there is an error in the 
 wording of the Act ; if material, it would be easily remedied ; 
 but inasmuch as the Senate is distinctly invested with every 
 power necessary for the establishment of the College, the 
 error is not considered of any consequence, and the designa- 
 tion of the Professors will be 'Professors of the University 
 College of Sydney.' " 
 
 The Committee of Selection appear to have lost no time 
 in carrying out the wishes of the Senate, and having invited 
 applications, received twenty-four for the Professorship of 
 Qassics combined with the office of Principal, twenty-six 
 for that of Mathematics, and thirteen for that of Chemistry 
 and Experimental Philosophy. In accordance with the 
 authority delegated to them they appointed to the first 
 named office "the Reverend John Woolley, M.A., D.C.L., 
 graduate of the University of Oxford in 1836, and late 
 Fellow of University College, and now head master of 
 Edward VI.'s Grammar School at Norwich," to the second 
 'Morris Birkbeck Pell, B.A., Fellow of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, the Senior Wrangler of 1849" ; and to the third 
 "John Smith, M.D., of Marischal College, Aberdeen, and 
 Lecturer in Chemistry in that University." 
 
 Professors Woolley and Pell reached Sydney on the 9di 
 of July, 1852, and Professor Smith in September, and they 
 immediately set about making the arrangements necessary 
 
1 8 The University of Sydney 
 
 for the opening of the University. Their status however, 
 as Professors of the College engaged their early considera- 
 tion, and they addressed a joint letter to the Senate in the 
 following terms : — 
 
 "In recommending, as we venture to do, a change in the 
 constitution of the University, we hope we shall not appear 
 to the Senate to be actuated by slight or ill-considered 
 reasons. 
 
 "In proposing rewards and furnishing the means of 
 literary proficiency to students without restriction of 
 religious creed, the University aims at two objects, (i) the 
 advancement of learning, (2) the mitigation by means of 
 youthful association of that religious prejudice and 
 suspicion, which is so injurious to men who must be brought 
 into connection in society and political life. We observe 
 that whilst the lectures of your Professors are open to all 
 matriculated students, they are enforced only upon those 
 who do not belong to some afiSliated institution: these 
 students with the Professors are formed into a nominal 
 College. The name of 'College' is associated in English 
 ears with the idea of complete education and moral rela- 
 tions between pupils and tutors, and we are informed from 
 many quarters that this name has given rise to an impres- 
 sion that the Senate proposes as the model system of 
 education one in which religious teaching should bear no 
 part. In the design as we understand it, viz.: that the 
 University makes no attempt to educate, but furnishes 
 instruction in those branches of learning which all may 
 pursue harmoniously together, and has no objection to 
 affiliations of institutions [governed] by religious bodies, 10 
 provide home tuition and religious teaching for members of 
 their own communions, we are assured that very many, 
 hitherto unfriendly, heartily concur. 
 
 "The students of the present 'College' are in fact 
 University students, corresponding to that large body, who 
 m Oxford and Cambridge formerly lived in 'Halls'- the 
 Professors have no nearer relation to them than to' any 
 other students who may attend their lectures. Colleges will 
 probably arise in connection with religious bodies : if they 
 
First Steps 19 
 
 adopt the teaching of the Professors we shall probably attain 
 that system, which it is the prominent object of the Royal 
 Commissioners to restore at home — the general teaching of 
 the Professors, supported and enforced individually by 
 College tutors. But if the pupils of the various institutions 
 were educated entirely apart, we cannot hope to escape the 
 ill effects which have resulted in Oxford and Cambridge 
 from the overgrowth of the tutorial system. The want of 
 a central standard of teaching has not only caused much 
 difficulty in the examinations, but has greatly impeded the 
 advance of Science in both Universities. 
 
 "We cannot but fear that in time the advantage 
 provided by your endowed chairs, will be confined to the 
 sons of residents in Sydney: no sensible guardian will en- 
 trust his ward to a boarding house, if a College in connec- 
 tion with his own Church exists: and with the present 
 impression that the Professors are 'Tutors,' but Tutors 
 exercising no moral control — many, even of the residents, 
 will be prejudiced against it. What we venture respect- 
 fully to suggest is, that the name of 'College' as conveying 
 no practical meaning, but giving occasion to misconception, 
 should be discontinued. That the Professors should be 
 styled 'Professors of the University,' and that, as a general 
 rule, all matriculated students should be required to attend 
 their lectures." 
 
 The arguments contained in this letter and in a 
 subsequent letter of explanation were deemed entirely 
 satisfactory, and the desired change was made in their style, 
 and thus the University assumed its present form, as a 
 central teaching institution, to be augmented later by the 
 erection of Colleges in connection with various religious 
 denominations, in which tutorial assistance and religious 
 instruction should be given to the students. 
 
 The first Matriculation examination was held in the first 
 week of October, 1852, the subjects being Greek — the 6th 
 book of Homer's Iliad, and the ist book of Xenophon's 
 Anabasis; Latin — the ist book of Virgil's Aeneid, and the 
 Bellum Catilinarium of Sallust ; Arithmetic, Algebra includ- 
 ing simple equations, and the ist book of Euclid. Twenty- 
 four candidates succeeded in passing this test. 
 
20 The University of Sydney 
 
 The inauguration ceremony was held on the nth of 
 October in the large hall of the Sydney College building. 
 It was a ceremony of great interest to the community, and 
 was attended by the Governor-General, Sir Charles Fitz-Roy, 
 Chief Justice Sir Alfred Stephen, Mr. Justice Dickinson, 
 Lieutenant-General Wynyard, Commander in Chief of the 
 forces, officers of the fleet, the principal ministers of 
 Religion of all denominations, members of the legal pro- 
 fession, and consuls of the foreign powers. 
 
 The students admitted to matriculation were twenty- 
 four in number:— W. C. Curtis, D. S Mitchell, Alex. 
 Oliver, R. Sealy, Fitzwilliam Wentworth, R. S. Willis, W. C. 
 Windeyer, C. Allen, A. R. Riley, J. A. Wilson, W. H. A. 
 Hurst, W. H. Forshall, G. A. Moore, John Kinloch, G. C. 
 Curtis, R. M. Fitzgerald, R. Riddell, Marshall Burdekin, 
 E. Lee, H. W. Radford, T. B. Clarke, T. H. Coulson, G. 
 Leary, J. Leary, and J. W. Johnson ; and of these, the seven 
 first named, were elected scholars on the foundation. 
 
 The very eloquent addresses delivered on the occasion 
 by Sir Charles Nicholson and Dr. Woolley are here given 
 at length. 
 
 Sir Charles Nicholson said : — 
 In thus publicly declaring the commencement of the first 
 academic course in our University, I feel that a task has betn 
 imposed on me that would have been more appropriately discharged 
 by our learned Provost, — conscious as I am of his superior ability 
 to do justice in language adequate to the occasion, to an event of so 
 great, so solemn, and so interesting a kind as that which we are 
 this day called upon to celebrate. For it would indeed be difHcult 
 to suggest any circumstance connected with the social and intellec- 
 tual growth of the colony fraught with deeper or more enduring 
 interest than that of the inauguration of an Institution founded for 
 the promotion of all the higher branches of learning — an Institution 
 whose comprehensive design and ample endowment are such as 
 must enlist in its favour the sympathies of every generous mind, 
 and afYord a promise that the advantages which it holds forth may 
 continue to be dispensed to the future generations of this colony, 
 to the remotest period. 
 
 In the year 1850, the Legislative Council passed an Act to 
 incorporate and endow the University of Sydney. The preamble 
 to the Bill declares it expedient for the better advancement of 
 religion and morality, and the promotion of useful knowledge, to 
 
First Steps 21 
 
 hold forth to all classes and denominations of her Majesty's subjects 
 resident in the colony of New South Wales, without any distinction 
 whatever, an encouragement for pursuing a regular and liberal 
 course of education. To carry out these intentions, provision is 
 made for the appointment of a Senate, consisting of sixteen fellows, 
 to whom are confided the granting of degrees, honours, and 
 rewards of merit, and the general conduct and management of the 
 Institution. It can require no argument with those conversant with 
 the previous condition or present state of the colony, or who 
 appreciate the advantages of that high intellectual cultivation which 
 the training of an University can alone afford, to establish the neces- 
 sity or appropriateness of such a measure. For notwithstanding 
 the extraordinary advances made by the colony in population, 
 wealth, and all material resources, during the last few years — such 
 as indeed have scarcely been paralleled in the history of any other 
 country — no means of education have been opened to our youth 
 beyond those afforded by our ordinary every-day schools, which, 
 although conducted by zealous and able teachers, from their nature 
 and constitution cannot undertake, or even pretend to deal with, 
 those higher branches of education which constitute the proper 
 departments of academic training. To a youth emulous of literary 
 honour, and the rewards of scholarship, no institution existed in 
 the colony in which he might meet with kindred spirits imbued 
 with the same love for letters, burning with the same desire for 
 distinction, and ready to join in the same intellectual race with 
 himself. In the ancient seats of learning in our native land were 
 these institutions alone to be found, which afforded the means or 
 incitements to high scholarship. The lengthened voyage from 
 hence to Europe, the absence from parental control and the 
 guardianship of friends, and the expense attendant upon University 
 education in England, presented difficulties and dangers such as 
 few persons solicitous for the welfare of their children were willing, 
 or, if willing, able to encounter. If any further argument were 
 required illustrative of the necessity of such a foundation as our 
 University, it is afforded in the partial, if not entire failure of every 
 attempt hitherto made for the establishment of Collegiate Institu- 
 tions throughout the Australian Colonies. The want of success 
 that has attended all such efforts may reasonably be referred to 
 three several causes, first, the absence of any sufficient endowment; 
 secondly, an incapacity to grant academic honours or degrees; and 
 thirdly, their limitation to some particular religious communion. 
 I advert, without any invidious motive in so doing, to these facts, 
 because I believe that it is by their full recognition that the 
 University of Sydney has been placed upon a foundation at once 
 permanent and comprehensive. The experience of all the nations 
 of the old world has incontrovertibly proved, that the foundations 
 for the higher branches of learning can only be maintained and 
 
22 The University of Sydney 
 
 perpetuated by permanent endowments. In our native land thtr 
 zeal and the piety of kings, nobles, and statesmen have been testi- 
 fied for a long succession of ages, in the princely endowments made 
 to the two most ancient and renowned seats of learning, Oxford 
 and Cambridge. The humbler, but scarcely less useful, institutions 
 of Scotland have owed their maintenance, and much of their 
 efficiency, to the endowments of former times. Even in the United 
 States of America, where the political temper and habitude of the 
 country is to regard with suspicion, if not dislike, prerogative of 
 every kind, whether founded on rank or fortune, the titular distinc- 
 tions accorded to others are recognised; and for the liberality and 
 extent of her endowments of institutions destined to the promotion 
 of learning, America may vie with any country in the world. It 
 was therefore, we consider, a wise provision on the part of the 
 Legislature, when establishing this University, that, having regard 
 to its permanent and efficient working, they bestowed upon it the 
 munificent endowment which it now enjoys. Uninfluenced by 
 causes of temporary depression and decay, we may hope the Insti- 
 tution thus founded may stand secure and serene, whatever may be 
 the perturbations of the social or political atmosphere that surrounds 
 it. Othtr institutions, the creation of popular will, the embodiment 
 and expression of some temporary impulse, may rise and fall with 
 the influences to which they owe their origin; but the youth, who 
 for ages to come may issue from the portals of this Institution, 
 will be the champions and guardians of rights and privileges, the 
 enjoyment of which has been secured to them by the wisdom of 
 their fathers. The second feature to which I would advert as 
 characteristic of the Sydney University is the high privilege 
 accorded to it by the local Legislature, ratified and confirmed by 
 a most marked expression of the Royal will, — of granting degrees 
 in the several faculties of Arts, Law, and Medicine. When such 
 distinctions are the genuine criterion of proficiency in art or science, 
 they possess no inconsiderable value in the eyes of all reflecting 
 persons. It may not be irrelevant to add that my learned associates 
 are deeply impressed with the necessity of establishing such regula- 
 tions for granting degrees and enjoining the observance of such a 
 course of study as may make those who are the recipients of her 
 honours worthy of the distinctions accorded to them. 
 
 A third attribute upon which we would venture to augur success 
 to our infant Institution is its comprehensive design and character. 
 Limited to no sect and confined to no class, its sphere of action is 
 calculated to embrace men of every creed and of all ranks. Dis- 
 pensing mere secular instruction, and leaving the inculcation of 
 religious truth to the spiritual guardians of each denomination of 
 reUgionists, the University presents the widest possible area for 
 all who are willing to come within her precincts. It has indeed 
 been urged by some persons, as a fatal defect in its organisation. 
 
First Steps 23 
 
 that the institution is not associated with some one of the great 
 leading divisions of the Christian Church, and that the inculcation 
 of dogmatic Theology, and special religious training, are not made 
 a part of academic discipline. We would, however, reply, in answer 
 to those who take exceptions on such grounds, that to make 
 revealed religion a special element in our teaching would be at 
 once to destroy the catholic character of the institution,, and limit 
 its influence merely to one single class of religionists. Such a 
 proposition would be totally inconsistent with the spirit of an insti- 
 tution established and maintained from public funds, to which all 
 alike contribute, and in the benefits of which all have a right to 
 share. In thus abstaining from blending secular and religious 
 teaching, neither the Legislature nor the present conductors of the 
 Institution can permit it to be inferred that such a separation is to 
 be held as implying indiflference on their part to those higher objects 
 of revealed truth, upon the due perception and practical observance 
 of which the happiness of all, both here and hereafter, must depend. 
 It is not because we abstain from inculcating, that we ignore the 
 existence of dogmatic truth. Rejoicing in the blessing of religious 
 freedom, and believing that religious convictions are the most 
 valuable of all possessions, we leave the guardianship of them to 
 parents and teachers, whose special function it may be to assume 
 and to exercise such a trust. Whilst the University will not fail 
 to enforce, so far as her power extends, a correct deporfment 
 amongst her alumni, parents and guardians, or those affiliated insti- 
 tutions which we hope soon to see spring up, and with whom the 
 students may be domiciled, will more effectually provide for their 
 religious training and general behaviour. The establishment of 
 sufiFragan colleges by some of the great leading denominations of 
 Christians was an event contemplated by the Legislature, and would, 
 in its realisation, supply all that could be wished in rendering our 
 academic system complete. In the event of such affiliated institu- 
 tions being called into existence, their action might be carried on 
 simultaneously and in perfect harmony with that of the University, — 
 those multifarious branches of secular instruction, which educated 
 men of whatever creed must know, being communicated by the one 
 institution, the religious training and moral superintendence of the 
 student being entrusted to the other. The elements of grammar, the 
 principles of logic, the laws of physics, of mathematical and chemical 
 science, are universal in their nature, and have no relation to those 
 opinions respecting revealed truth about which men so often differ. 
 Much, it is apprehended, might be urged in favour of a system by 
 which men of different and opposing creeds may be united in objects 
 and pursuits in which no difference can exist — a system under the 
 influence of which a spirit of toleration, of mutual charity, and good 
 will, may be nourished and maintained. For we are persuaded 
 that those who in their early days have sat on the same benches. 
 
24 The University of Sydney- 
 
 imbibed from the same pure fountain the draughts of knowledge, 
 can never be actuated by that spirit of sectarian bitterness by which 
 society often is too unhappily divided and torn in other countries. 
 Indirectly, we believe, but in no small degree, will the secular 
 teaching of the University subserve the cause of religion and of 
 revealed truth. For it may safely be affirmed that a mind disci- 
 plined and enlarged by habits of study, and by the acquisition of 
 knowledge, must be better prepared for the reception of divine 
 truth than one that is uncultivated and uninformed. The undevout 
 ■ philosopher is generally the mere sciolist. Whatever tends to 
 enlarge the domain of thought, to make us acquainted with the 
 things that have gone before us, and those that are beyond us, 
 serves but to impress us the more deeply with sentiments of humility 
 and reverence for the Great Author of all things. 
 
 There is one point further in connection with the comprehen- 
 sive character of our foundation to which I must refer. I allude 
 to the liberal provision which is made for the endowment of 
 eighteen scholarships, of the annual value of fifty pounds each, 
 tenable for three years. These are thrown open to the competition 
 of the youth of the whole colony. In our Universities at home it 
 is generally the practice to limit the competition for presentations, 
 to those educated in particular foundations, or belonging to some 
 particular county or parish. No such restrictive rule is here applic- 
 able. Is there any youth whose ear or whose eye these words may 
 reach, now occupying the forms of any of our schools, eager in all 
 the ardour of youth to acquire honourable distinction in letters, but 
 with whom the " res angusta domi " may be calculated to repress 
 such generous aspirations? To the scholarships in this University 
 I would direct his gaze. Be he poor, or be he friendless, here he 
 may acquire a distinction, the reward of merit only. Knowledge to 
 him will here unfold her ample page, all the spoils of time, all the 
 treasures of thought, and all the bright domain of a glorious future, 
 may here become his. In the fulness and fervour of a youthful 
 spirit, he may realise the dream of the poet, and exclaim: — 
 
 juvat integros accedere fontes 
 
 Atque haurirCt juvatque noTos decerpere flares, 
 
 Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam. 
 
 I should not have indulged in such a digression were it not to meet 
 an allegation that has, I believe, been made, to the effect that the 
 University has been founded as an institution for the benefit, and 
 as an exclusive possession, of the rich. To meet such a statement 
 it is only necessary to observe, that scarcely any class can be indi- 
 cated in this community destitute of means for providing elementary 
 education for their offspring, or where, in a case of more than 
 ordinary promise, the means of educating to an extent sufficient to 
 qualify for matriculation do not exist. The terms of admission to 
 our classes and the scholarships we have founded are calculated 
 
First Steps 25 
 
 to afford every facility and encouragement to candidates of whatever 
 degree, who may be desirous of participating in the advantages 
 which are held out to them. 
 
 Having thus cursorily glanced at some of the peculiar charac- 
 teristics of our Institution, and endeavoured to combat objections 
 that, in a spirit too often deficient in candour, have been urged 
 against it, I shall briefly detail the steps that have been taken 
 towards the establishment of the several professorships, the duties 
 of which will this day commence. No sooner had the fellows 
 become invested with the important and responsible functions 
 entrusted to them, than they proceeded to the establishment of chairs 
 in those several branches of literature and science, which are con- 
 sidered of fundamental importance in every system of academic 
 training. Professorships were therefore instituted in Greek and 
 Latin, in Mathematics, and in Chemistry and Experimental 
 Philosophy. To secure the services of able and accomplished 
 teachers was an object of earnest solicitude on the part of the 
 Senate. After much and careful reflection they resolved to entrust 
 the selection of their first professors to a committee of gentlemen 
 in England consisting of Sir John Herschell, Bart. ; Professor Airy, 
 Astronomer Royal; Professor Maiden, of University College, 
 London; and Henry Denison, Esq., formerly Fellow of All Souls' 
 College, Oxford. The trust and duty imposed upon these dis- 
 tinguished individuals were undertaken, and have been discharged 
 with a zeal and a cordiality that demand our most grateful acknow- 
 ledgements. After a most patient and laborious examination of 
 the credentials of the various candidates who came forward (and 
 whose numbers amounted to upwards of sixty), the choice of the 
 Committee was finally fixed upon the Rev. J. Woolley, D.C.L., the 
 Head Master of King Edward the Sixth's School, at Norwich, and 
 formerly fellow of University College, Oxford, as Gassical Pro- 
 fessor; on M. B. Pell, Esq., Bachelor of Arts, and Fellow of St. 
 John's College, Cambridge, as Professor of Mathematics; and on 
 John Smith, Esq., Doctor of Medicine, Assistant Professor of 
 Chemistry, Marischal College, Aberdeen, as Professor of Chemistry 
 and the Philosophy of Physics. All of these gentlemen have 
 acquired high academic distinction, have had considerable 
 experience in teaching, and possess in the most eminent degree all 
 those high moral qualities essential for the proper discharge of 
 their several duties. Simultaneously with the means adopted for 
 the selection and appointment of the Professors, steps were taken 
 for obtaining books and apparatus from England, for the founda- 
 tion of a library, and for the necessary illustration of the lectures 
 in Physical Science. The philosophical apparatus, selected by 
 Professor Smith, has already reached the colony, and our first 
 consignment of books, of the value of £500, is daily expected. It 
 is the intention of the Senate to appropriate a fi-xed sum every year 
 
26 The University of Sydney 
 
 for the establishment and maintenance of a library. The founda- 
 tions of a system have thus been laid, susceptible of expansion 
 according to the growth and advancing requirements of the Institu- 
 tion. The union of the two chairs of Greek and Latin, of 
 Chemistry and the Philosophy of Physics, is to be regarded as a 
 temporary arrangement. Neither have the Senate lost sight of the 
 necessity of instituting lectureships on the various branches of 
 Literature and Science, necessary for forming a complete curriculum 
 either in Arts, or the special faculties of Law and Physic. It may 
 be regarded as expedient almost forthwith to supply some of the 
 desiderata thus presented, and the time is probably not far distant 
 when lectures on Jurisprudence, and the several branches of 
 Medicine, might secure a sufficient number of attendants to justify 
 the institution of chairs in these several faculties. The great and 
 the paramount object to be achieved in any system of academic 
 training at the present moment is the raising the standard of pro- 
 ficiency as regards classics and mathematics. It would be quite out 
 of place on such an occasion as the present to vindicate a system 
 in which the languages of classical antiquity hold the most promi- 
 nent place. To every educated and reflecting mind the conclusion 
 is irresistible, that no better discipline for the intellect of the young 
 can be found than that which is afforded by a careful and thorough 
 initiation into the structure and forms of the Greek and Latin 
 languages. Such a process involves with the learner a practical 
 acquaintance with those fundamental principles of logic of which 
 the grammar of every language is more or less an exemplification. 
 To regard a knowledge of the ancient languages as a mere futile 
 exercise of memory is to betray an ignorance or a perverseness 
 which it is scarcely necessary to attempt either to enlighten or 
 combat. If no other benefit were to accrue from the cultivation 
 of classical literature, this alone would be more than sufficient to 
 justify all that has been said in its behalf, — that it afTords an avenue, 
 and gives familiar access to the most glorious and most enduring 
 monuments of human genius. From whence can the poet, the 
 orator, the statesman draw such pure draughts of inspiration as 
 from the immortal literature of Greece and Rome? As the majesty, 
 the unequalled grace, and unapproachable beauty of the Parthenon 
 have been the envy and admiration of all ages, so will the works of 
 Homer and .Eschylus, of Demosthenes and Plato, be regarded as 
 the archetypes of all that is sublime in poetry, eloquent in oratory, 
 or profound and original in philosoohy. 
 
 The circumstances and the occasion under which we are now 
 assembled are suggestive of reflections as connected with those to 
 whom the University owes its origin, as well as with reference to 
 those for whose especial benefit it has been established, of the most 
 deeply interesting kind. To the Legislative Council of New South 
 Wales, and to the administration of His Excellency Sir Charles 
 
First Steps 27 
 
 Fitz-Roy belong the merit, and the proud distinction, of having 
 originated a measure fraught with so many great and noble ends. 
 It may be doubted whether in the enactment of laws having for 
 their object the general welfare of society, such as have regard to 
 the mere economic well-being of the state constitute the exclusive, 
 or ought to be regarded as the highest objects of legislation. 
 Material advancement without a corresponding progression in the 
 moral and intellectual condition of a community, is of small avail 
 in promoting its real happiness or ultimate greatness. Whilst 
 therefore it is the duty of the state to promote elementary education 
 upon the most extended basis, by the establishment of schools 
 throughout the length and breadth of the land, it is not less so to 
 provide those higher means of instruction by which men may be 
 fitted to discharge the duties and offices belonging to the higher 
 grades in society; to enable her citizens to become enlightened 
 statesmen, useful magistrates, learned and able lawyers, judicious 
 physicians; to enable each, in fine, to discharge with credit and 
 ability the several duties belonging to the particular station in life 
 in which God's providence has placed him. No epoch could perhaps 
 have been fixed upon more appropriate than the termination of the 
 fifth decade of the present century for the foundation of an Uni- 
 versity. Already more than one generation bom beneath this 
 Southern sky have lived and passed away, leaving as an inheritance 
 to their children a pride in, and a love for, the land of their birth. 
 To those of us whose recollections are linked with that old ancestral 
 land — the land of so many glories, and of such imperishable renown 
 — it may indeed be difficult to realise the earnestness of the affection 
 which every Australian feels for his country. Such a feeling, how- 
 ever, does exist in no slight degree, and everyone must admit that 
 a sentiment so praiseworthy, an impulse from whence a spirit of 
 the purest patriotism may arise, ought to be cherished and receive 
 a right direction. At a moment, then, when the colony in her 
 onward progress was developing, with unprecedented rapidity, a 
 political and social organisation, and assimilating to herself day by 
 day the lineaments of the parent state; at a period when the neces- 
 sity was becoming more and more urgent for educating our youth 
 to the duties of the high citizenship many of them will soon be 
 called upon to exercise, was the measure entered upon for founding 
 this great seminary. I think I hear the voice of one honourable 
 and learned member, on witnessing the achievement of the great 
 design with which his name will be ever associated, saying to the 
 country of his birth, and to the land that will long own him as the 
 most gifted of her sons, "Behold an institution consecrated to the 
 noblest of purposes, provided for you and your children. Accept, 
 preserve, defend the sacred trust. KrijiMO e's ad, let it be to you and 
 to them an everlasting inheritance." And let us carry the mind's 
 eye onward to a period when this colony shall have acquired the 
 
28 The University of Sydney 
 
 form and the proportions of an empire; when the events of this 
 age shall have become obscured by time, and circumstances which 
 belong to our history may have the same relation to the future, 
 which those of the Heptarchy have to this era. Then, when all 
 the busy tumult that now agitates us shall have passed away and 
 become obliterated in the great gulf of time, one event will stand 
 forth in bold relief signalising the age and the men who now live. 
 As Oxford has been associated for a thousand years with the name 
 of Alfred, so may the names of our illustrious Sovereign, and of 
 her representative, be perpetuated, and remembered, and honoured 
 for ages to come in connection with that of the University of 
 Sydney. 
 
 Lastly, with reference to those for whose especial benefit this 
 Institution has been founded I would say a few words. You, my 
 young friends, are the first to whom have been accorded the advan- 
 tages of University education in this colony. Prove yourself worthy 
 of the high privilege you enjoy, by a constant, sedulous, application 
 to your studies. Consider that the honour of this Institution, and 
 its future character and usefulness, will to some extent be deter- 
 mined by your conduct and behaviour. I know that there are some 
 amongst you who are urged by the desire of acquiring honourable 
 distinction in the career upon which you are about to enter, and who 
 are wont to waste the midnight oil in studious labour. To such 
 the language of exhortation is not needed: "Macti estote virtute." 
 Each of you, I hope, is influenced by a firm resolve to employ his 
 time and opportunity to the best advantage. Some there may be 
 amongst you, not destitute of capacity nor unqualified to achieve 
 honourable distinction, but who may be deficient in those habits of 
 application which are essential to success, whatever be the objects 
 aimed at. And there may be those amongst you prone to habits 
 of listlessness, and who think that occasional and extraordinary 
 exertion will compensate for past neglect. Be assured that a 
 disposition of this kind will lead to unhappiness and disappointed 
 hopes. On the other hand, a steady application to your duties 
 will carry with it its own immediate reward. The pleasures and 
 advantages which flow from study are infinite. By it you are 
 brought into intimate communion with the greatest minds that 
 ever lived. The noblest creations of the human intellect are the 
 objects of your familiar contemplation. The pursuit of these will 
 open up to you higher objects of ambition than those which capti- 
 vate the multitude, — fame not founded on the vulgar attribute of 
 wealth, or any other accidental distinction, — a satisfaction pure and 
 ethereal in its character, the highest award of every true acade- 
 mician. Australia has no past, but she has a future. Is that future 
 to be one of brightness or glory, or of darkness and humiliation? 
 Is she, the degenerate daughter of an illustrious race, to live upon 
 the traditions of great names only, or is she "patriae renascentis 
 
First Steps 29 
 
 perenne germen," to produce her Shakespere and Milton, her Locke 
 and her Newton — "hearts pregnant with celestial fire, hands fitted 
 to sway the rod of Empire " ? With you, and with that multi- 
 tudinous band of young spirits who are to follow in your track, 
 must the solution of this question depend. You and they are to be 
 subjects, and the writers of her future history. To give a tone and 
 a character to that future that it may be distinguished by virtue, 
 piety, moderation, humanity, wisdom, is the object of this founda- 
 tion. Ah! my young friends, never did I so forcibly feel the want 
 of power to give expression to my feelings as I do at this moment. 
 How gladly would I bring before you that bright galaxy of great 
 names, of poets, orators, statesmen, philosophers, that have illus- 
 trated the annals of that land from whence your fathers sprang. 
 How readily would I quote to you examples of merit struggling 
 with adversity, of triumphant genius, and of immortal renown. 
 Our time will not permit me to enlarge on subjects so fertile of 
 illustration. The circumstances of this day must be of no small 
 moment in your future lives, and will carry with them recollections 
 of pleasure or feelings of remorse. Are you to receive, and, by 
 receiving, to reflect honour on your alma mater, who is this day 
 about to adopt you as her first and eldest sons? Are the hopes of 
 friends, the aspirations of your countrymen, to be gratified or 
 humiliated in your career? Are you prepared to sacrifice the idle 
 or vicious fancies of the hour for the lasting gratification of intel- 
 lectual labour? With you, to all these several questions, must rest 
 the answer. That answer, however, I will anticipate. Full of 
 youthful enthusiasm you will enter upon your appointed career, 
 "Et quasi cursores, vital lampada tradunt," so will the sacred torch 
 of learning and science confided to you be cherished, and trans- 
 mitted to those that are to succeed you in the intellectual race upon 
 which you have this day entered. 
 
 The following address was then delivered by the 
 Principal, Dr. Woolley: — 
 
 The ceremony which we have just witnessed is not to be esti- 
 mated by its impressiveness as a spectacle, nor by its immediate 
 importance, but rather by its moral significance, and by the influence 
 which it is destined to exercise upon the fortunes of this great and 
 daily increasing nation. The past two years have indeed come 
 laden to Australia with the seeds of vast and momentous change; 
 the tide which has swelled so rapidly and so high during the last 
 few months can scarcely find a parallel in history. This lately too 
 much neglected colony has, by the special interposition of Provi- 
 dence, risen all at once into the state and consideration of a well-nigh 
 independent people. And amidst the social and political revolution 
 which is going on before our eyes, fraught in many respects with 
 elements of anxiety and alarm, there is no circumstance more 
 
30 The University of Sydney 
 
 suggestive to a patriotic mind of sober exultation and rational hope, 
 than the foundation in the bosom of our society, by the unaided, 
 unsuggested act of that society itself, of the first colonial University 
 in the British Empire. When I reflect on the multiform and far- 
 extending interests which are involved in the work we have begun 
 to-day, when I anticipate the glow of satisfaction or the recoil of 
 disappointment with which we shall in time to come look back upon 
 these proceedings, I shrink from the task imposed by my office, 
 and most reluctantly imperil, by my weakness and inadequacy of 
 speech, even the momentary success of an Institution so fateful to 
 an integral portion of the globe. In one respect alone I seem appro- 
 priately to occupy this position: I stand as the representative, not 
 only of one of our ancient Universities, but of the oldest collegiate 
 corporation in Christendom, to congratulate this far-oflf, youngest 
 accession to the sacred sisterhood of learning and science. Nine 
 hundred and eighty years have passed since our glorious Alfred 
 provided, amidst the fens and forests of Oxford, a home of union 
 and of refuge for the poor and scattered scholars who were, in those 
 rude and uncertain times, with toil and danger watching before the 
 pale and glimmering lamp of knowledge. What thought arose 
 within the King's heart as he stood within his narrow and humble 
 portal, you, sir, the founder of the University of Sydney, may 
 perhaps, most easily and justly conceive. Did his prophetic eye 
 discern, rising out from the tangled and untrodden bush, the "stream- 
 like wandering of that glorious street," glittering with piles of stately 
 palaces and venerable spires? Did he behold in vision the long 
 array of saints and sages, of philosophers and patriots, who by 
 their wisdom and virtue should make their desert-cells world famous 
 to succeeding ages? Did he anticipate, with a noble pride, the 
 Anglo-Saxon root which he had planted, not merely after a thousand 
 years living and undecayed, but casting off the parasitical growth 
 of prejudice and time, and bursting forth in renewed beauty and 
 more extended usefulness? Did his imagination dare her flight 
 beyond the limits of his island home, and picture in the remotest 
 corners of the earth the children of his race, nurtured in his own 
 institutions, bearing forth the spirit and the forms which they loved 
 into a yet wilder solitude, and a more inaccessible wilderness? 
 Could this have been— could he in thought have wandered amongst 
 the groves of Magdalen, beneath the shapely tower of Wolsey, or 
 stood in the hall of Christ Church or Trinity, or knelt in sainted 
 Henry's matchless shrine, or in Sheldon's magnificent theatre have 
 witnessed the concourse of the learned and the wise, have seen its 
 galleries crowded by the fairest and noblest of the land, the heroes 
 of thought and action revisiting with grave complacence the scenes 
 of their early glory, and regarding with a sympathising tenderness 
 the image of their own youthful emulation— could he thence have 
 been transported into our unambitious and unarchitectural building 
 
First Steps 31 
 
 — could he have seen in this assembly a nearer representation of 
 that little company which he gathered round his banner at Oxford 
 for a struggle more arduous than against the invading Dane, a 
 conquest more glorious than the subjugation of a kingdom, he 
 would, I am assured, have found in the triumphal commemoration 
 of his own university, a scene not more congenial to his spirit, not 
 more deserving of his sympathy and interest than the modest 
 inauguration of our«. 
 
 I have invoked the spirit of Alfred, and I hope, without pre- 
 sumption or exaggeration; it is in his spirit that the founders of 
 this University seek to be partakers of his success — in the spirit, 
 first, I will boldly say, of his religion; for true religion and sound 
 learning cannot brook to dwell apart; the foundation of the faith 
 can never be finally impaired by knowledge; the effect of science, 
 if it be but deep, earnest, comprehensive, and therefore humble, 
 cannot but be to awaken the consciousness of our spiritual nature, 
 the desire to satisfy our spiritual longings, and to enter into our 
 spiritual relations. True, we may not in this place exercise the 
 privilege of manifesting towards sacred truth the open homage 
 that was permitted to Alfred. The passions, but still more, the 
 misconceptions of men, have rent the bond of brotherhood asunder: 
 they that worship a common Lord may no longer kneel at a com- 
 mon altar; and in a national school of learning, theology would 
 now tyrannically usurp that pre-eminence which she blamelessly 
 enjoyed of old. 
 
 To require from the students of the liberal sciences a pledge 
 of unity in creed, to enforce upon all the religious convictions of 
 a part, would be to widen the breach which separates us, to aggra- 
 vate our misunderstandings, to embitter the jealousy and heart- 
 burnings which political differences sufficiently enflame. This 
 principle, however they may deplore its truth, the most religious 
 men must now consistently affirm; and in several universities 
 founded during the present century, it has been admitted and in 
 part realised; but because in part, either ineffectually or with offence. 
 Dr. Arnold, excluding from his pale of citizenship all who were not 
 called Christians, attempted to unite the various denominations and 
 churches of Christendom in the hollow treaty of a shadowy and 
 unsubstantial formula; and the London University itself has made 
 an expiring effort to retain a religious element in her voluntary 
 examinations upon the critical text of the New Testament. It is a 
 matter of just congratulation that in the Sydney University this 
 enunciation has first been made unequivocally and without reserve; 
 she has first distinctly marked the boundaries of Education and 
 Secular Instruction. She neither presumes to distinguish from its 
 accidents the essence of our common faith, nor degrades theological 
 study to the level of a merely scholastic exercise, nor with profane 
 foot intrudes into the arcana of the sanctuary. Abdicating a 
 
32 The University of Sydney 
 
 function with which she is conscious of her incompetency to deal, 
 she pronounces no judgment upon the place or importance of that 
 function in the general method of education; and those who, as 
 many I trust here do, believe and act upon the belief that secular 
 instruction, unhallowed by the teaching, undisciplined by the prin- 
 ciple, unquickened by the motives of religion, is dangerous and 
 fatal in proportion to its scientific excellence and completeness, 
 may, with undoubting conscience and sincere zeal, co-operate in 
 the work which we are this day commencing. To those indeed 
 who will for the present, perhaps always, form the large majority 
 of our undergraduates, the inhabitants of the city and its neighbour- 
 hood, there is neither theoretical nor practical disadvantage; in 
 the teaching, the discipline, and above all in the influence and 
 example of home, they enjoy the purest and safest religious train- 
 ing, the most persuasive inducements to virtue and piety; and the 
 association in our lecture halls of persons professing widely various 
 creeds, without appearance of compromise or temptation to dispute, 
 will, we may reasonably hope, engender and mature a spirit, which 
 all creeds alike inculcate, which all, chiefly for want of mutual inter- 
 course, fail to obtain, of toleration, respect and good will towards 
 those whom, however erroneous we may deem their opinions, we 
 have known to be animated by the same truthfulness and honesty 
 of purpose as ourselves. One class, indeed, remains, whose interests 
 require consideration. Already some have left a home in the 
 country to associate themselves with our body; and soon as the 
 rapid progress of civilisation shall have peopled our waste and silent 
 prairies as thickly as an English shire, a continually increasing 
 number will seek admission into our walls from agricultural dis- 
 tricts. For students of this description the University has made 
 what provision she could, the same which was originally made in 
 Oxford and Cambridge, before pious munificence had surrounded 
 the public University with those sumptuous private foundations 
 which are the envy and the admiration of Europe. She has done 
 what she could, but not the best that may be effected by others; 
 the lodging-house or hostel, however faithfully governed or dili- 
 gently visited, can never fill up that void which the loss of home 
 associations has left in the imagination and the heart. There needs 
 a more constraining authority, more endearing sympathy, more 
 prevailing inducements than can be furnished by such a dwelling 
 and society. And may it be permitted to one who owes whatever 
 is most cherished in the past, or brightest in the future, to an 
 English college, to indulge the pleasing fancy, that we may see 
 reproduced amongst us the picture of that discipline which the great 
 and good schoolmaster, Thomas Arnold, declared to be the one 
 alone adapted to the nurture of our British youth; that ere this 
 generation has passed away, the waters of the Parramatta River, or 
 the quiet bays of our beautiful harbour, will mirror in their crystal 
 
First Steps 33 
 
 depths many a reverend chapel, and pictured hall, and solemn 
 cloister, and pleasant garden, like those which gem the margin of 
 the Isis and the Cam; whose memory, like some choice perfume, 
 revives the spirit fainting under the cares and business of life; like 
 the rock-spring in the wilderness, follows our toilsome march to 
 freshen and renew those lofty hopes and bright imaginings, the 
 best inheritance of youth, which, not by God's providence, but by 
 man's neglect, too often perish without their appointed gratification, 
 when the evening of our age finds us, in the words of our own poet, 
 like a stranded vessel alone upon a dark shore, or in the true and 
 expressive, but melancholy phrase of Aristotle, TerairdvaiiJiivovs imo 
 roil piov "bowed down and humbled by the commerce of the world." 
 
 And not less did our founders require the support of Alfred's 
 faith and confidence in his cause. Ours, indeed, are not the same 
 difSculties which the royal patriot had to encounter; yet they are, 
 perhaps, neither fewer nor less formidable. His were the hindrances 
 of a vanquished and retiring barbarism, which every additional 
 facility of intercourse, every amelioration of the social relations, 
 every approach towards settled government tended constantly to 
 mitigate or remove; ours are those of a rank and luxuriant civilisa- 
 tion. The refinements and comforts of life, with their attendant 
 utilitarianism, the general diffusion of information, with its desultory 
 superficialism, are as real impediments to the advancement of science 
 as ignorance, insecurity, and oppression. Now, a University is 
 not the handmaid, but the nursing mother of literature; her office 
 is not to teach only, but to regulate and guide, sometimes encourag- 
 ing that which is unduly depreciated, restraining within limits that 
 which is valued beyond its worth. To lay firmly and broadly the 
 foundations of such an Institution requires a clear and unpartial 
 view of education, and the requirements of our own age, a fore- 
 thought which ventures to surrender a present advantage to a distant 
 and prospective good, a courage which, in seeking to convince and 
 persuade, shrinks not. if need be, from misunderstanding and 
 reproach. This wise moderation, neither neglecting nor blindly 
 following popular opinion, a slave neither to authority nor to theory, 
 to prescription nor to novelty, is above all required in those who, 
 like you, meditate the erection, not of a frail and perishable theatre 
 for the amusement of the multitude, but of a monument to endure 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 Such we may believe was the spirit which dictated the course 
 of study to which the teaching of the University is at present con- 
 fined. I can imagine the surprise, not unmixed with disappointment, 
 which this restriction may have occasioned. Three Professors, 
 with four subjects of instruction, are truly inadequate to support 
 the dignity of a University, far less to emulate those home semi- 
 naries whose teachers are numbered not by units but by tens. This 
 natural feeling was, I doubt not, anticipated and shared in by the 
 
34 The University of Sydney 
 
 framers of our constitution; and to gratify it, had been an easy task. 
 There are living on our own shores men whose acquirements raise 
 them to the highest rank in various departments of knowledge, who 
 will not, we trust, in due time, refuse to be associated in any under- 
 taking for the public good. And the more honour is due to those 
 whose self-denial preferred the less-imposing substance to the tempt- 
 ing but as yet delusive shadow, and is content to wait until circum- 
 stances prepare and justify the extension of our boundaries. And 
 whilst I also anxiously desire the coming of that time, I look for 
 it the more hopefully and cheerfully, because it has not been antici- 
 pated prematurely in a vain pageant. What has been done is our 
 best security for that which yet remains to do. Upon this subject 
 I will entreat your patience, if I oflfer further explanation. 
 
 "The idea of a University," to adopt the words of a celebrated 
 living authority,* "is two-fold; it is first, what its name imports, a 
 school of liberal and general knowledge, and secondly a collection 
 of special schools, devoted to the learned professions. Of these, 
 the former is the University, properly so called; the second is 
 complementary and ministerial. The former considers the learner 
 as an end in and for himself, his perfection as man simply being 
 the object of his education. The latter proposes an end out of and 
 beyond the learner, his dexterity, namely, as a professional man." 
 The faculty of arts, which assumes the province of general educa- 
 tion, was accordingly considered in the ancient universities as the 
 mother of the other faculties; in some instances, as in Oxford and 
 Paris, it subsisted for a considerable period alone, and still in the 
 majority of learned bodies it occupies a predominant position. Few, 
 indeed, amongst modern universities, preserve unimpaired the two- 
 fold type of their origin; in some the special schools have well-nigh 
 superseded the general; in others they have practically disappeared 
 themselves. Whilst either neglect is deeply to be regretted, and 
 if possible repaired, we may yet derive an instructive lesson from the 
 comparative fortunes of those universities in which special or general 
 teaching has prevailed. Both have come short of their appointed 
 purpose, but not both equally. In the former, knowledge, however 
 technically and professionally accurate, has failed to preserve to the 
 graduates that estimation which a degree originally claimed, and, 
 in course of time, their narrow and partial requirements have been 
 lowered to a continually decreasing standard. The graduates of 
 the latter, although unhappily compelled to seek their professional 
 education beyond the precincts of the mother University, have yet 
 secured almost a monopoly of credit and success. The soundest 
 lawyers come forth from schools in which law is never taught; the 
 most accomplished physicians are nurtured where medicine is but 
 a name. Neither of these examples will, we hope, be followed by 
 
 * Sir William Hamilton. " Discussions on Philosophy and Literature Education 
 and University Reform ; collected from the Edinburgh Review." 8vo. 1851, p. 67a. 
 
First Steps 35 
 
 the University of Sydney; yet she has done wisely in avoiding for 
 the present the delusive appearance of a perfect type; and in estab- 
 lishing, after the ancient pattern, first, the faculty of arts, she has 
 consulted as well for the interest of those sciences which she is 
 contented for a time to want, as of those which she commences by 
 professing. She has escaped a similar disappointment to that which 
 in England has been experienced in the failure of Mechanics' Insti- 
 tutes and People's Colleges. Those well-intended experiments have 
 owed their ill-success, not to any deficiency of zeal or experience 
 or ability in their governors or teachers, but to a radical and 
 inherent vice in their constitution, or, to speak more justly, in the 
 mental condition of those to whom their advantages were proffered, 
 the absence, that is, of a previous disciplinal training, and the con- 
 sequent incapacity for continuous intellectual exertion. The history 
 of these institutions is generally the same; their first erection excites 
 attention, interest, enthusiasm; the classes are crowded with eager 
 and delighted auditors; it is necessary rather to repress than to 
 stimulate application. But soon all is changed: when the intoxica- 
 tion of novelty and the eclat of publicity are succeeded by the daDy 
 routine of obscure and laborious diligence, few indeed are found to 
 whom the fruit of knowledge compensates for the bitterness of its 
 root; few who are able to devote to the silent laboratory of thought 
 that sustained attention which the mastery of the simplest truth 
 demands. 
 
 But, it may be asked, to what right do we arrogate to the chairs 
 already founded amongst us the proud title of the faculty of arts? 
 By what authority do they claim an exclusive or even pre-eminent 
 value as the disciplinal method of education? To this question an 
 answer must be returned. It is not enough to plead the suffrage of 
 philosophers and educators throughout the civilised world: not 
 even enough to exhibit the result of these, in comparison with more 
 novel and popular systems. We acknowledge, indeed, and accept 
 our position as the youngest daughter of the family of learning: 
 we are not rash to assay weapons other than those whose temper 
 has been proved in many a conflict with ignorance and presump- 
 tion; we hear with respect the counsels, and follow in the footsteps, 
 of those who have already won the height which we are setting out 
 to climb. But we follow neither implicitly nor as unconvinced. 
 The ceremonies of this day's inauguration, so far as they are retained 
 from ancient academic ritual, the habits which we wear, our statu- 
 tory and customary observances, are not adopted only because they 
 preserve the traditions of our fathers, because they link us to the 
 venerable procession of scholars in the days of old, because in them 
 we seem to claim the kindred and inherit the spirit of the mighty 
 dead; but also because we believe that the God who, not in vain, 
 has clothed the soul with a body, and made the senses interpreters 
 and ministers of thought, and given to the outward world its 
 
36 The University of Sydney 
 
 mysterious hold and mastery upon our fancy, has designed and 
 commanded us by the right use of material symbols to bring our 
 souls and bodies into harmony, and attune our faculties to the work 
 in which they are engaged. And thus we vindicate our proposed 
 undergraduate course, not more from authority than common sense; 
 and in the vindication our only difficulty arises from the abundance 
 and multiplicity of our materials. To enter in detail upon a theme 
 so varied would ill become this place and occasion; even to indicate 
 in passing the topics of the argument will exercise the patience of 
 my hearers. I will try to do so with all briefness. I say, then, 
 generally, that the judgment of our founders in appointing for their 
 disciplinal course the study of philology, especially in the classical 
 languages, with logic and mental philosophy on the one hand, and 
 on the other, mathematics and the elements of physical science, is 
 supported, were the evidence of experience as doubtful as it is 
 decisive, by the reason of the case. A liberal education is one which 
 cultivates and develops in their due and harmonious proportion 
 what the Romans called "humanitas," all those faculties and powers 
 which distinguish man from the inferior creatures. This end it 
 accomplishes in two ways: (i) by the appropriate and healthful 
 exercise of those faculties; (2) by introducing them to those objects, 
 in the observation of which they will hereafter be engaged; in other 
 words, a good education must induce a habit of patient, connected, 
 vigorous, independent thinking, and must afiford a general prospect 
 of the most important objects of thought, the world within us, and 
 then the world without, both in our relations to our fellow men and 
 the constitution of the physical creation. How the second of these 
 purposes, the opening, that is, of an extensive and many-sided range 
 of thought, is eflfected by the studies you recommend, we need 
 scarcely to be told. We know that mathematical science is the 
 queen and guardian of all those pursuits which investigate or apply 
 the laws of nature; the progress, nay, even the continuance of the 
 meanest among the latter, ever keeps pace with the cultivation of 
 the former. And to take the lowest ground: the mechanical arts, 
 those which, assuming scientific truths, deduce from them dis- 
 coveries which directly enhance the luxury of life, but indirectly are 
 most powerful agents in promoting the moral and social progress 
 of mankind; all these, in a thousand ways, are indebted to the 
 abstracted studies of the solitary recluse; and even the stability of 
 moral and social relations depends not a little upon a Galileo or a 
 Newton. We know, again, that the languages of Greece and Rome are 
 the master-keys which unlock the noblest modern tongues of Eur- 
 ope, and with the increased power of understanding our brethren's 
 speech, enlarge our sympathies and realise our fraternity; that as 
 the disunion of the nations was the consequence of misunderstand- 
 ing, so the growth, of fellow-feeling, what the Greeks beautifully call 
 (Tvyyvafiri, the thinking with others, the identifying of our minds 
 
First Steps 37 
 
 with theirs, may prepare the restoration of "'concord and unity." 
 We know that in their rich and graceful Hterature, the model of 
 all most perfect, since they provide appropriate nutriment to 
 the noblest faculties of our nature; poets, historians, philosophers, 
 with their keen and delicate sense of the beautiful, their vigorous 
 and versatile intellect, their life of intense activity and ceaseless 
 energy of thought, not from books and theoretic rules, but fresh 
 from nature's inspiration and the school of experience, created those 
 masterpieces in every kind, to understand and emulate which is daily 
 more and more the noblest exercise of taste, of moral judgment, 
 even of scientific research. We have learnt lastly that philology 
 is the primary element of sciences, which, like ethnology, trace back 
 the stream of time to its fountain head, and disclose to our view 
 the mysterious cradle of our race and the history of our gradual 
 alienation. These topics, however important and interesting, I the 
 more readily pass over because in the works of one whose name is 
 justly honoured in this University they are doubtless familiar to 
 many here. And if we pass to the higher purpose of education, if 
 we ask in what manner philology and mathematics conduce to 
 mental vigour and self-relying thought, the reply is not more diffi- 
 cult. Singly powerful, but partial and one-sided, they form, united, 
 a perfect discipline of reflection. How, except through mathe- 
 matical habit, should we retain that power of abstraction, of sus- 
 tained attention, of patient reasoning long drawn out; every link in 
 the chain so essential that the slightest error invalidates and breaks 
 the whole? Mathematics is the discipline of necessary reasoning; 
 philology of the probable and contingent. Speech is the vehicle 
 and outward form of thought, as the body to the soul; as in the 
 features of the face we love to read the character of the mind, so in 
 the analysis of spech is involved the observation of the facts of 
 thought; and in the marvellous languages of Greece and Rome, 
 with their minutely delicate inflections, their profound and subtle 
 syntax, their all-sufficing apparatus for expressing the variations 
 of ideas, we possess, as it were, an authentic and stereotyped record 
 of mental operations in the most intellectually gifted peoples of the 
 earth. Thus, whether we analyse the formation of words, and, 
 comparing the members of a common family, or tracing the changes 
 of meaning in a single term, investigate the association and con- 
 nection of ideas, or, in the laws of syntactical arrangement, develop 
 the fundamental principles of inward discourse, we are, by healthy 
 but not painful effort, practised to turn the mind back upon itself, 
 to learn the rudiments of our internal being, to place our feet upon 
 the threshold of that holy portal which bids us, as the end of all 
 knowledge, to make acquaintance with ourselves. 
 
 Time would fail me in endeavouring to trace the connection 
 between philology and the philosophy of the mind. Of the other 
 crown of our academical career, the science of chemistry and experi- 
 
38 The University of Sydney 
 
 mental physics, it would be equally superfluous and presumptuous to 
 enlarge in this assembly upon the practical advantages; upon its 
 character, as an element of mental discipline, a character which the 
 University of Sydney has been the first to recognise, I will, in 
 connection with my subject, take leave to make one observation. 
 You will remark, that metaphysical and physical philosophy are 
 united at the close of our undergraduate course; united, not only as 
 co-ordinate applications of philological and mathematical science, 
 but as presenting in their own nature a mutual check and counter- 
 poise. The science of the laws of thought, that faculty by which 
 alone man is distinguished, is of so plain and palpable an import- 
 ance, that despite the proverbial disinclination of our English race 
 to purely intellectual pursuits, an explanation must be sought of its 
 long-continued neglect and disrepute in England. And in this 
 explanation is involved the disciplinal import of our experimental 
 teaching. All sciences, as of the outward world, so equally of that 
 within us, can be rightly and safely pursued only by the method of 
 experiment and induction; not the knowledge of nature alone, but 
 of language, of reasoning, of metaphysical truth, must be equally 
 and alike attained by a careful analysis of observed phenomena. 
 But to subject to a real analysis the phenomena of consciousness is 
 of all tasks the most difficult; that partiality which is the inherent 
 vice of the human mind, aggravated by circumstances and inveterate 
 association, presents a temptation from which few can escape, to 
 a one-sided contemplation of our mental states: nor do the con- 
 clusions which follow our hypothesis avail to warn us of our error 
 and guide us back to truth. Real and important as is the influence 
 of speculative opinion upon the daily lives of men, it is neither 
 direct nor immediate. Few are the theorists who recognise the 
 ultimate tendency of their favorite principles; by a fortunate incon- 
 sistency we daily reconcile practical soberness with theoretic 
 falsehood: generations must elapse before the sensuism of Locke 
 and idealism of Berkeley attain that development which they always 
 logically involved. Even, therefore, those who acknowledge the 
 inductive character of mental philosophy are in continual danger of 
 falsifying their profession by vague and arbitrary speculation: and 
 of this weakness what corrective can be found more efficacious than 
 the experimental observation of physical facts? The physical 
 philosopher will not lightly build upon an uncertain or incomplete 
 induction; he knows, by the evidence of his senses, the necessity of 
 a scrupulous and thorough analysis; he has learnt that the minutest 
 error, the most trifling addition, diminution, omission, is enough 
 to render all his labour vain; he has seen a variation in proportion 
 alone convert a wholesome nutriment into deadly poison, the change 
 of a single element entirely reverse the properties of a compound 
 body. Nor is this less true in mental facts; not less true, but less 
 readily perceived, less clearly and unequivocally recalled to our 
 
First Steps 39 
 
 attention. Whilst I, therefore, on this occasion pass by, for the 
 time, the consideration of the independent purposes, and intrinsic 
 importance of this science, we cannot but recognise the soundness 
 of that decision which has included in a comprehensive and balanced 
 mental discipline, at least an elementary acquaintance with physical 
 experiment. 
 
 Subjected to such training, our undergraduates will not, indeed, 
 embrace in their capacious and undiscriminating memory the whole 
 encyclopaedia of literature and art. They will not, Uke the Hippias 
 of Plato, boast their skill to make their own shoes, weave their own 
 cloth, manufacture the ink and the paper which is to record and 
 perpetuate their own wisdom, and heal alike the disorders of the 
 body and the distempers of the soul. But they will, we may reason- 
 ably hope, possess a well-cultivated and vigorous understanding; 
 they will have formed the habit of thinking at once with modesty 
 and independence; they will not be in danger of mistaking one 
 branch of science for the whole circle of knowledge; nor of unduly 
 exaggerating the importance of those studies which they select as 
 their own. Above all, they will have attained the truest and most 
 usefid result of human knowledge, the consciousness and confession 
 of their comparative ignorance. They will learn in place of Hippias' 
 vaunt of omniscience to echo the exclamation " Quam multa 
 nescimus omnes!" and the humble but not dejected conclusion of 
 the Grecian sage: KivSwevti tjfiMtv oiibeis ovBcv koXov Kayadov elScvai 
 (nxfrnyraros 8" eKelvos, os a /iri oi8e ovSe oterai elSevai. "None of us is 
 acquainted with truth absolutely and in its own essence; and he is 
 the wise man who feels and acknowledges how imperfect and limited 
 his knowledge is." 
 
 And from this central teaching, too, will spring forth, we trust, 
 ere long, schools of applied and professional science, which shall 
 distribute over the surface of society more than their direct and 
 immediate benefits. From these walls, we will dare to hope, will 
 go forth statesmen, not merely of prescription or expediency, but 
 believing that the practice of life may be regulated by fixed and 
 eternal principles; lawyers, not merely indexes of a statutory code; 
 physicians, whose knowledge is not confined to the constitution of 
 the body and the phenomena of disease; scholars, finally, who will 
 neither neglect nor abuse the sacred gift which they have received; 
 received not for their own pleasure or improvement, but for the 
 enlightening and instruction of all. 
 
 Such is the foundation upon which, my dear young friends and 
 fellow-academicians, you are this day invited to erect, each for 
 himself, a superstructure of sound information and sober thought. 
 This call, I am persuaded, will not be made in vain. The excite- 
 ment of the hour will soon have passed away; the emotions which 
 it may have enkindled, the desires it may have awakened, must be 
 tried hereafter in the balance of calm, deliberate, self-understanding 
 
40 The University of Sydney 
 
 resolution. And surely there are proposed to your ambition two 
 motives most constraining and effectual. The first is found in the 
 interest and sympathy manifested in your behalf by those who most 
 justly claim your respect. You cannot view unmoved the gather- 
 ing of this concourse to congratulate your entrance upon your new 
 and untried duties; you cannot look towards yonder dignified circle, 
 nor upon the kind and earnest faces which all around beam with 
 good wishes for your welfare and success, without a hope that you 
 may not disappoint their expectations, and embitter the memory 
 of this joyous and hopeful festival. It is no passing interest, no 
 languid and unpractical sympathy, of which you have been and are 
 the objects; in the munificent rewards proposed to your emulation 
 you have a continued memorial of the thoughtful care which not 
 only sets before you the means of improvement, but stimulates your 
 exertions by the noblest of all inducements, the public approval 
 and encouragement of the wisest and the best. Even now I am 
 commissioned to announce a new act of liberality from one whose 
 claim upon our warmest gratitude is second only to that of our 
 noble Wentworth. The Vice-Provost proposes to award two annual 
 medals, each of the value of £20, for the best compositions in 
 Greek Iambic and Latin Hexameter verse; and I hope that this 
 generous and judiciously directed gift will restore to its proper 
 consideration amongst us, a mental discipline hitherto unduly 
 neglected. And if these distinctions were not enough; if the con- 
 sciousness of duty well fulfilled, confirmed and sweetened by public 
 praise, did not avail to arouse your diligence and sustain your perse- 
 verance, yet, surely, you could not forget the special and extraor- 
 dinary claim which the University has upon you, her first adopted 
 children. You are not like those who throng the halls of Cambridge 
 or Oxford; you cannot pass unnoticed in the crowd; a whole com- 
 munity is concerned in your steadfastness and well-doing; of your 
 degeneracy and failure the injury would not be all your own. You 
 are in a real and most important sense associates in this noble under- 
 taking; you may aspire to be honoured as joint founders of an 
 Institution whose reputation and usefulness, for a time at least, will 
 mainly depend upon your application of her instructions. Members 
 of an ancient and illustrious foundation may, not indeed with less 
 personal loss, but perhaps with less of public shame and wrong, 
 waste in lethargic idleness the precious and irretrievable seed-time 
 of their youth ; the vice and folly of a few cannot deface the glorious 
 blazonry which worthier sons have traced upon her shield: our 
 shield is yet uncharacterised by symbol of honour or mark of 
 disgrace. We cannot shelter our own worthlessness by the shadow 
 of our fathers' worth; whatever we desire of praise and glory we 
 must attain by our own exertions. Onward, therefore, in the spirit 
 and the power which once nerved the hand and kindled in the eye 
 of the young aspirant for knightly renown! Onward, with your 
 
First Steps 41 
 
 untarnished but yet undecorated shield, in the proud and high 
 resolve, that whatever has already been achieved by your prede- 
 cessors in the field of glory, that, by God's blessing, Sydney Univer- 
 sity shall achieve. 
 
 The Governor-General of the Colony, Sir Charles 
 Fitz-Roy showed a keen interest in all the steps which were 
 taken for the foundation of the University, and was ever 
 ready with his advice and encouragement. The mace, which 
 is now carried before the Chancellor on official occasions, 
 was, under authority, presented by him to the University, in 
 the name and on behalf of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. 
 It is a beautiful work of art, bearing the Royal arms, those 
 of the Colony, and of the University, with the rose, sham- 
 rock and thistle entwined in the intervening spaces, and the 
 motto, "Doctrina paret virtutem." Upon his departure 
 from Sydney in 1855, in reply to an address presented to him 
 by the members of the Senate, he said, "I shall ever feel 
 proud in having been instrumental in founding the 
 University of Sydney, and beg to assure you of the 
 undiminished interest which I shall ever feel in the 
 prosperity and usefulness of an institution founded in so 
 comprehensive and liberal a spirit, and so eminently 
 calculated to promote the best interests of this community 
 to the remotest generations." 
 
CHAPTER III 
 REMOVAL TO GROSE FARM— THE COLLEGES 
 
 In October, 1852, the real teaching work of the 
 University was commenced in the buildings of the Sydney 
 College. The site of this institution was originally part of 
 the old racecourse of Sydney, now Hyde Park, which in the 
 early days extended for a considerable distance towards the 
 low-lying ground in Woolloomooloo Bay. The building 
 was substantially the same as that now occupied by the 
 Sydney Grammar School, although it has since been much 
 enlarged. The Principal, Dr. Woolley, had a residence in 
 the northern end. The buildings and ground seemed so 
 well adapted to the purposes of the University that 
 negotiations were entered into with the trustees of the 
 Sydney College for its purchase; and a Bill was passed 
 through the Legislature to authorise the University Senate 
 to effect this, on the condition of paying off the shardiolders. 
 Further experience, however, seems to have made it clear 
 that it would be better to obtain a larger site and erect 
 buildings of a more suitable character with room for future 
 expansion, as well as for the erection of Colleges in 
 connection with the various religious denominations. 
 An application was therefore made to the Government, 
 which responded liberally by a grant of 128 acres at Grose 
 Farm, where the existing University buildings and Colleges 
 are situated. 
 
 The name Grose Farm appears to hkve been applied to 
 
Removal to Grose Farm 43 
 
 the whole of the block bounded by the Parramatta, 
 Missenden, and Newtown Roads, although the original farm 
 consisted only of thirty acres. The lease was granted by 
 Governor Phillip for a period of fourteen years to Francis 
 Grose, Major and Commanding Officer of the New South 
 Wales Corps, on the 29th of September, 1792, and the land 
 was bounded by the Parramatta Road and by what is now 
 the Missenden Road, and on the east by the creek which 
 runs under the Parramatta Road, and is still known as 
 Orphan School Creek. It included the present lands of 
 St. John's College, and extended almost to the site of the 
 Prince Alfred Hospital. Other leases of adjacent land 
 were granted to military officers at later dates. One to 
 Thomas Laycock, dated September 29th, 1797, of 28 acres 
 to the north east of Grose's lease, extended up the hill at 
 the back of the University; while another to Major J. 
 Foveaux, dated 20th February, 1794, of 30 acres, was to the 
 south of Grose's lease, and included the spot on which the 
 Prince Alfred Hospital now stands. 
 
 Before these leases were granted the land had been part 
 of a Crown reserve of 400 acres, part of which lay on the 
 eastern side of the boundary since formed by the Newtown 
 Road. When these leases fell in or were surrendered — it is 
 not quite clear which — a block of 500 acres was granted by 
 Governor King to the Orphan Institution in September, 
 1803. It included the farms of Grose, Foveaux, and Lay- 
 cock, the whole of the present University grounds and 
 Victoria Park, and extended eastwards to what is now 
 known as Chippendale. On the 9th of August, 1806, 220 
 acres — comprising the eastern part of the 500 acre grant — 
 were surrendered to the Government by the Orphan 
 Institution, in consideration of a grant of 600 acres in the 
 Cabramatta district. 
 
 This left 280 acres which the Orphan Institution 
 continued to hold for about 20 years, when they were also 
 surrendered to the Government in consideration of a grant 
 of 100 acres in the Bathurst district. From this time until 
 the grant to the University in 1855, the land remained in 
 the possession of the Crown, being leased in blocks of about 
 30 acres, principally for grazing dairy cattle. 
 
44 The University of Sydney 
 
 The block of 128 acres originally granted to the 
 University was bounded on the east by Victoria Park and 
 a line in continuation of the Victoria Park western 
 boundary, cutting the Parramatta Road, near the old toll 
 bar at the foot of Derwent Street, but a subsequent grant 
 was made of about 8^ acres at the corner of the Newtown 
 and Parramatta Roads in order to provide a suitable 
 approach to the University from the Newtown Road, and 
 still later a parcel of about five acres was added to the 
 University domain at the corner now in possession of St. 
 Paul's College. 
 
 The Government also passed an Act to provide a fund 
 of fifty thousand pounds for the erection of a suitable 
 University building, on the condition that not more than ten 
 thousand pounds should be expended in any one year. 
 
 The Senate was fortunate in being able to secure the 
 services of so able and eminent an architect as Mr. Edmund 
 T. Blacket, and the work was speedily begun under the 
 supervision of a Building Committee, which included Sir 
 Charles Nicholson, F. L. S. Merewether, and others. Mr. 
 Blacket was the Government Architect at the time, and he 
 has left enduring monuments of his skill in the University, 
 St. Paul's College, St. Andrew's Cathedral, St. John's 
 Church at the Glebe, and a number of other buildings in the 
 Colony. The style of architecture selected was fifteenth 
 century, or Tudor perpendicular Gothic, and it was 
 originally intended that the building should be of brick with 
 stone facing.s, but the Senate was advised that the Sydney 
 clay would not provide bricks of a suitable dark colour to 
 form a contrast with the stone, and fortunately, after due 
 consideration, the choice fell upon the stone of the 
 Pyrmont quarries, which has provided Sydney with so 
 many of its handsome edifices. The work was begun in the 
 end of 1854, and finished about i860. A commencement 
 was made at the northern end where the Great Hall is 
 situated. This Hall, of which all members of the 
 University are so justly proud, is generally acknowledged 
 to be one of the most beautiful of its kind. The stained 
 glass windows with which it is adorned were obtained 
 
Removal to Grose Farm 45 
 
 by donation, through the efforts of Sir Charles Nicholson 
 when in England in the years 1856 to 1859, the 
 principal contributors being John Henry Challis, £700, 
 Sir Daniel Cooper and Sir Charles Nicholson each £500. 
 They were made by Clayton and Bell, and through the 
 interest of Sir James Clarke, the Court Physician, a friend 
 of Nicholson, the Queen and Prince Consort became so 
 much interested in the project, that orders were given for 
 the windows to be set up in the Waterloo Gallery in 
 Windsor Castle for their inspection before being shipped to 
 Sydney. There was a large gathering of people of the 
 Court, including the French ambassador and other political 
 celebrities, and the windows were much admired. 
 
 It was at first intended that the University buildings 
 should contain residences for the Professors, but it was 
 afterwards decided to provide quarters for the Principal 
 only in the main building, and to erect separate houses for 
 the Professors and the Registrar within the University 
 grounds. This latter project, however, was never carried 
 out. 
 
 The total cost of the erection of the main building was 
 about £80,000, of which £50,000 was provided by the Act 
 already mentioned. £10,000 additional was voted 
 subseqxiently by Parliament, and the balance was provided 
 partly by subscription and partly from the proceeds of the 
 sale of the Sydney College, after paying off the shareholders. 
 This was sold in 1856 to the trustees of the Sydney 
 Grammar School, then recently founded, for a sum of 
 £12,000. The residential part of the building at the 
 northern side of the central tower was occupied by Di. 
 WooUey until his death in 1866, and afterwards in succes- 
 sion by Professor Pell and Dr. Badham; but since 1884 
 the space originally allotted to the residence has been 
 required for lecture and library and administration rooms. 
 The rooms on the ground floor at the southern end were 
 used by Professor Smith as Chemical and Physical labora- 
 tories and class rooms, until the increasing number of 
 students and improved methods of laboratory instruction 
 rendered it necessary to provide scientific laboratories apart 
 from the main building. 
 
46 The University of Sydney 
 
 The main front of the University building which lies 
 north and south measures four hundred and ten feet in 
 length. The Great Hall lies east and west at the northern 
 end, and there is a tower in the centre of the main building 
 ninety feet high, with an arched carriage way underneath. 
 
 The Great Hall is considered by all competent judges 
 to be a masterpiece of the architectural art. Its length is 
 13s, its breadth 45 feet. The side walls are 45 feet high, 
 and the apex of the open-timbered roof is 70 feet 
 from the floor. At the eastern and western ends are 
 large stained glass windows with representations of the 
 founders of colleges of the Universities of Cambridge 
 and Oxford respectively. In a large recess on the 
 north side of the eastern end where the dais is situated, is 
 placed the Royal Window, presented by John Henry Challis, 
 containing portraits of the Kings and Queens of England 
 since the Norman Conquest. The side windows, of which 
 there are six on the northern side, and five on the southern, 
 each contain three portraits of persons celebrated in British 
 history, literature, science or art. A full list of the subjects 
 and the donors will be found appended to this volume. 
 The roof is supported by six arch-principals with a frame 
 of colonial hardwood faced with Australian cedar, in 
 which all the internal carvings are made. The arch- 
 principals spring at a height of twenty-five feet from the 
 floor from stone corbels sculptured with the arms of British 
 Universities, and the ends of the hammer beams which 
 project a few feet above the arches are concealed by graceful 
 statues. To Mr. James Barnet, afterwards Government 
 Architect, who was clerk of works during the erection of 
 the building are due the beautiful designs of the roof and 
 the models for the wood carvings of angels carrying scrolls 
 or open books. On the south side is an oriel window project- 
 ing into the Hall from the Library, with armorid bearings 
 beautifully carved in Caen stone. At the east end, below 
 the Cambridge window, is a gallery resting on five arches, 
 and now occupied by the organ, erected at a later date from 
 the gifts of benefactors. Near the organ gallery are 
 statues, one on each side of the Hall, of Wentworth by 
 
Removal to Grose Farm 47 
 
 Tenerani, and Challis by Simonetti; while on the dais are 
 busts of Sir William Manning and Peter Nicol Russell. 
 
 Under the Oxford window is a beautiful piece of 
 tapestry representing "Joseph and his brothers," presented 
 by Sir Charles Nicholson, and on the walls are oil paintings 
 of Sir Charles Nicholson, Sir Edward Deas-Thomson, 
 Archbishop Folding, James Macarthur, Sir William 
 Manning, Sir Francis Forbes, John Henry Challis, F. L. S. 
 Merewether, Professor Woolley, Professor Badham, Sir 
 William C. Windeyer, and the present Chancellor, Sir 
 Normand MacLaurin. Outside the Hall, under the 
 windows and between the buttresses, escutcheons are 
 carved with the arms of the original members of the Senate, 
 while on the eastern side there are two deep niches for 
 statues which are not yet occupied. From the top of the 
 central tower a magnificent view may be obtained of 
 Sydney and its suburbs, while Botany Bay and the Blue 
 Mountains are visible in the distance. The main building 
 forms the eas.tern side of what is intended to be ultimately 
 a quadrangle. 
 
 Although the classes of the University were carried on 
 in the completed portion of the building from the year 1857, 
 the opening of the Great Hall and the new building was not 
 celebrated until the i8th of July, 1859, when the Annual 
 Commemoration was held. It was presided over by the 
 Provost, Sir Charles Nicholson, with Sir William Denison 
 as Visitor, and was attended by a large number of 
 distinguished persons. After the Degrees had been con- 
 ferred, speeches were delivered by the Provost and the 
 Visitor and a prize poem "Cook Meditating on Australia's 
 Future" was recited by the author, W. H. H. Yarrington. 
 
 The Commemoration was followed by a series of 
 musical festivals, lasting from Tuesday, the 19th of July to 
 the following Saturday. An organ was temporarily erected 
 on the dais, and played by Mr. Packer, and the chorus and 
 orchestra, which consisted of about three hundred 
 performers from the various musical societies of Sydney, 
 were conducted by Mr. L. H. Lavenu. The principal 
 singers were Mrs. Testor, Madame Carandini, Mrs. St. John 
 
48 The University of Sydney 
 
 Adcock, Madame Sara Flower, Messrs. Walter Sherwin, 
 F. Ellard, John Gregg, F. Howson, and Waller. The 
 music included two renderings of the "Messiah," one of the 
 "Creation," and three miscellaneous concerts, at which 
 pieces from standard operas were performed. The entertain- 
 ments were very largely attended, notwithstanding a 
 continual downpour of rain during most of the week, and the 
 inconvenience of what was in those days a long journey from 
 Sydney. The last concert, which was held on Saturday 
 afternoon, was so well attended that two or three hundred 
 persons who had purchased cards of admission were unable 
 to obtain access to the Hall. 
 
 The question of the establishment of Colleges for 
 religious instruction had been eagerly discussed by members 
 of the various religious denominations from the inception of 
 the University. The terms of the Act of Incorporation of 
 the University provided for no such religious teaching as 
 was deemed necessary, and as a result of numerous con- 
 ferences and much correspondence, the "Act to provide 
 for the establishment and endowment of Colleges widiin the 
 University" was passed in the year 1854. The object is 
 clearly set forth in the preamble, which runs "Whereas it 
 is expedient to encourage and assist the establishment of 
 Colleges within the University of Sydney, in which Colleges 
 systematic religious instruction, and domestic supervision, 
 with efficient assistance in preparing for the University 
 lectures and examinations shall be provided for students 
 of the University." The Act provided that when not less 
 than £ 10,000 should have been subscribed by the founders 
 of any College to be devoted to building purposes, the 
 Government should provide an equal sum, to an amount not 
 exceeding £20,000, and that £500 per annum should be paid 
 by the Government towards the salary of the Principal. All 
 students of a College must be matriculated students of the 
 University, and must attend the University lectures "on 
 those subjects an examination and proficiency in which are 
 required for honours and degrees, with the exception, if 
 thought fit by any such College, of the lectures on ethics, 
 metaphysics, and modem history." 
 
The Colleges 49 
 
 One clause in the original Act of 1854 provided that 
 no honours or degrees should be conferred by the 
 University on any student unless he should produce from 
 the Head of a Colkge, or if not belonging to a College, 
 from some religious teacher or responsible person 
 accredited by the University, a certificate "that he is 
 of competent religious attainments." On this clause a 
 strong letter of protest was written in the year 1857 by the 
 University professors, who contended that it was contrary 
 to the Act of Incorporation of the University, which 
 provided that no religious test should be administered under 
 any circumstances in the University, and "even if valid 
 could not be enforced without endangering the peace of the 
 University." The Senate did not at first adopt the 
 professors' views, but after more mature deliberation, and 
 in face of Collegiate protests, the clause was repealed by a 
 subsequent Act of Parliament. 
 
 The original deed of grant of lands for University pur- 
 poses, made in 1855, provided for sub-grants for the erec- 
 tion of colleges in connection respectively with the Church 
 of England, the Church of Rome, the Church of Scotland, 
 and the Wesleyan Methodists, on condition that the 
 founders should have complied with the conditions for 
 public endowment within a pieriod of five years. The con- 
 ditions were strictly complied with by the adherents of the 
 two churches first named, and the sub-grants were made by 
 the University in accordance with the law. The Presby- 
 terian College was not incorporated within the prescribed 
 period, in fact not until 1867, but a sub-grant of land was 
 nevertheless made at that time of the erection of a college. 
 There is no Wesleyan College in connection with the Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 ♦ST. PAUL'S COLLEGE. 
 
 The movement for the foundation of St. Paul's College 
 dates from the year 1852. At that time the University of 
 Sydney had been recently inaugurated, and in one important 
 respect its constitution had aroused considerable con- 
 troversy. In view of the fact that the University was to be 
 
 • Commnnicated by the Rev. Canon Sharp, M.A. 
 
50 The University of Sydney 
 
 supported by public funds, and was to be open to all 
 members of the community, it seemed inevitable that its 
 teaching staff should be required to be silent on the subjects 
 of theology and religion. 
 
 No Faculty of Divinity was to be established; no 
 lectures on Divinity were to be given. To some this 
 arrangement was highly distasteful ; they denied its alleged 
 necessity, and were disposed to stand aloof from an 
 institution whose attitude towards religion they disapproved. 
 To others it seemed that the best thing to be done was to 
 recognise that the University had practically no choice in the 
 matter, and to endeavour to supply its deficiencies by the 
 foundation of a College in which the teaching and worship 
 of the Church of England should have an acknowledged 
 and indispensable place. 
 
 With this object a public meeting was held in St. James' 
 Grammar School, Phillip Street, on the iSth of December, 
 1852. Bishop Broughton was absent from the Colony, and 
 the chair was taken by the Chief Justice, Sir Alfred Stephen.. 
 
 The proceedings lasted for upwards of three hours, and 
 were followed with the deepest interest by the crowded 
 auditory. 
 
 Amongst the resolutions passed, were the following : — 
 
 "That in the opinion of this meeting the Legislature of 
 the Colony, by the endowment and foundation of the Sydney 
 University has provided the means of imparting secular 
 knowledge of the highest order and efficiency. 
 
 "It is at the same time matter of deep regret that 
 circumstances, over which the Legislature could exercise 
 no legitimate control, precluded it from conferring upon the 
 University, in addition to the cviltivation of Science and 
 Letters, the charge of the religious and moral teaching of 
 the student : — And that it has therefore become the duty of 
 Members of the Church of England promptly to make 
 provision for the moral and religious superintendence of 
 their youth by the establishment of a separate College; 
 independent as to its internal discipline and rules, but in 
 permanent alliance with the University as at present 
 constituted." 
 
The Colleges 51 
 
 A Committee having been formed, a prospectus was 
 framed and circulated, and large subscriptions — ^headed 
 by sums of £500 and £525, given respectively by Mr. T. 
 W. Smart, and Mr. T. S. Mort — ^were soon collected. 
 Shortly afterwards interviews took place between the 
 Committee and the Gk)vemment on the subject of an 
 endowment from the public funds ; and between the former 
 and the Senate of the University on the subject of the 
 affiliation of the College. On the 29th July, 1853, a public 
 meeting was held, the Archdeacon of Cumberland, and 
 afterwards the Bishop of Newcastle, in the Chair, at which 
 the previous proceedings of the Committee were confirmed, 
 a more numerous Committee was elected, and the 
 Prospectus forming the basis of the Institution was settled. 
 
 Early in 1854, the Government agreed to recommend 
 to the Legislature an annual grant of £500, in perpetuity, 
 in aid of the salary of the Principal of every College within 
 the University founded by any religious denomination. In 
 November of the same year the Legislative body added the 
 munificent endowment of £20,000 in aid of the building 
 fund of every such college, on condition that the sums paid 
 should be met by an equal amount raised by the supporters 
 of the College. 
 
 The Act of Incorporation of St. Paul's College was 
 passed on the ist December, 1854. On the festival of the 
 Conversion of St. Paul, 25th January, 1856, the Bishop of 
 Sydney, the Provost and Senate of the University, and the 
 Warden and Fellows of the College being present, the 
 foundation stone of the building was laid by His Excellency 
 Sir William Denison, Governor of New South Wales. In 
 Lent Term, 1858, the library — since used as a Chapel — and 
 rooms for students were ready for occupation. The 
 lecture rooms, dining hall, kitchen, and servant's offices 
 were not finished until Trinity Term, 1859. 
 
 The central tower. Warden's Lodge, and permanent 
 Chapel were allowed to stand over for future effort. 
 
 Twenty-six years later, on the 30th December, 1885, the 
 corner stone of the Warden's Lodge was laid by His 
 Excellency Lord Carrington, who had arrived in the Colony 
 
52 The University of Sydney 
 
 as Governor a few days before. This new extension of the 
 College buildings was not erected, as originally intended, at 
 the north-east corner of "St. Paul's Square." After 
 deliberation it was considered better to build the Lodge in 
 a detached position, both for other reasons and because the 
 original site was thus left available for more rooms for 
 students. Up to the present time the whole sum expended 
 on building amounts in round numbers to £34,000. 
 
 The Archbishop of Sydney is Visitor of the College, 
 with all such powers as by law appertain to that ofifice. 
 The governing Council consists of the Warden and eighteen 
 Fellows, of whom six must be clergymen in Priest's orders 
 of the Church of England, and twelve must be laymen. 
 The Warden is elected by the Fellows ; and the Fellows are 
 elected by such graduates as were members of the College 
 at the time when they took their Degrees in the University. 
 
 Leaving out of account the temporary Wardenship of 
 Archdeacon Cowper, there have been four Wardens of St. 
 Paul's College^ namely, the Rev. H. J. Hose, M.A., the Rev. 
 W. Savigny, M.A., the Rev. W. Scott, M.A., and the Rev. 
 Canon W. Hey Sharp, M.A. 
 
 The capital sums given for the foundation of open 
 scholarships amount to £1,661, and for the foundation of 
 scholarships for students who intend to take Holy Orders 
 to £2,700. 
 
 *ST. JOHN'S (COLLEGE. 
 
 Shortly after the foundation of the Sydney University, 
 the Most Rev. Dr. Folding, then Archbishop of Sydney, 
 determined that an affiliated College in the interests of the 
 Catholic body should be erected within the shortest possible 
 time. For this purpose he addressed a Pastoral letter to the 
 faithful of the Archdiocese, in which he put before them very 
 clearly the great advantages — both religious, social and 
 political— to be derived from the establishment of such a 
 College. 
 
 In accordance with the desire of His Grace, a meeting 
 was held in St. Mary's Cathedral on the 3rd August, 1857. 
 The meeting was very representative and most enthusiastic. 
 
 ♦ Communicated by the Right Rev, Monsignor O'Brien, D.D, 
 
The Colleges 53 
 
 Among the speakers were the Archbishop, Justice (Sir 
 Roger) Therry, Monsignor Lynch, Hon. John Hubert 
 Plunkett, Archdeacon McEncroe, Hon. Peter Faucett, Dean 
 O'Connell, Dr. Murphy (Bishop of Adelaide), Mr. W. B. 
 Dalley, and Dean Sumner. Dean O'Connell, W. B. Dalley, 
 and Eyre Ellis were appointed Secretaries. The Ven. 
 Archdeacon McEncroe, John Hubert Plunkett, and A. 
 Lenehan were appointed Treasurers. 
 
 The Archbishop, in addressing the meeting, spoke of 
 the great generosity of the Government, and the liberal way 
 in which they undertook to help on the cause. As a result 
 of the meeting the grand total of £ 12,000 was handed in. 
 Other meetings were held at different places, and finally the 
 amount contributed reached £20,815. The Act of 
 Incorporation bears date 15th of September, 1857, 
 
 As the Government had promised to grant pound for 
 pound, the Catholic body was enabled to erect the present 
 beautiful Gothic building, the College of St. John the 
 Evangelist at a cost of over £40,000. The Government 
 also gave an annual grant of £ 500 as the Rector's salary. 
 
 The governing body consist of the Rector and eighteen 
 Fellows, of whom six are duly approved Priests and twelve 
 are laymen. The eighteen Fellows appoint the Rector. 
 The Visitor is the Archbishop of Sydney. 
 
 The principal features of the College buildings are: — 
 The general entrance Hall, and massive staircase, said to be 
 the most beautiful in the State ; the exquisitely-proportioned 
 College Chapel ; the large dining hall ; the library ; Museum 
 and collection of Papal coins ; Ancient British, Roman, and 
 Saxon coins; and the beautiful Ornithological collection, 
 consisting of almost every species of Australian birds. 
 
 Pending the arrival of the first Rector, the Very Rev. 
 D. M. O'Connell was appointed Acting Rector. Dr. 
 Forrest arrived in 1862, and remained in office until July, 
 1874, when he was succeeded by His Grace the Most Rev. 
 R. B. Vaughan. On the resignation of Dr. Vaughan in 
 July, 1877, he was succeeded by the Very Rev. Dr. Gillett, 
 who' retired in 1883, and in December of that year Dr. 
 Barry, O.S.B., was elected Rector. Dr. Barry resigned in 
 
54 The University of Sydney 
 
 1887, and in the month of July of the same year, Dr. 
 Murphy was appointed. He resigned in the same year, and 
 on the 13th of July, 1887, the present Rector, the Right Rev. 
 Monsignor O'Brien, was elected and formally took office on 
 February 23rd, 1888. 
 
 There are but two scholarships permanently founded, 
 viz. :— The O'Connell and the Dunne. The present Rector 
 offers yearly a scholarship of £40. 
 
 *ST. ANDREW'S COLLEGE. 
 
 The Affiliated Colleges Act afforded to the Religious 
 Denominations of New South Wales the opportunity of 
 founding Colleges within the University of Sydney. The 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, resolved, in 
 1866, to take advantage of the privileges of that Act, by 
 founding a College under its provisions, and prepared a Bill 
 to be introduced into Parliament, which, with certain 
 amendments, was passed by the Legislature, and became the 
 Act of Victoria 31. A College Committee was appointed 
 to carry out the provisions of the Act, one of which was that, 
 at least £10,000 should be subscribed and guaranteed to 
 secure the Government endowment. That Committee sent 
 deputies throughout the Colony to obtain subscriptions. 
 Before the meeting of Assembly in 1870, the necessary funds 
 had been subscribed, and during its sittings a meeting of 
 subscribers was called to elect, in accordance with the Act, 
 twelve Councillors. At that meeting the following were 
 elected: — Rev. Dr. Steel, Rev. Adam Thomson, Rev. Dr. 
 Lang, and the Rev. James Cameron, clerical Councillors, 
 and the Hon. S. D. Gordon, Hon. J. Richardson, Hon. 
 John Frazer, and Messrs. Andrew Brown, John Hay Good- 
 let, Charles .Smith, David L. Waugh, and John Campbell, 
 lay Councillors. 
 
 Not long afterwards these twelve Councillors met and 
 elected the Rev. A. N. Mackray, then of Ashfield, now of 
 Croydon, London, Principal of the College, but he declined 
 the appointment. 
 
 The Rev. John Kinross of Kiama was then elected, but 
 
 • Cnmmunicated by the Rev. J. Kinross, B.A., D.D. 
 

The Colleges 55 
 
 as there was some informality in the election, he resigned the 
 Principalship, after which the Rev. Adam Thomson, of 
 Phillip Street Church, Sydney, was appointed. 
 
 The Council then resolved to erect College buildings on 
 the site granted by the Senate of the University, and to rent 
 as temporary premises, Cypress Hall, on the Newtown 
 Road. While the building was in course of erection, the 
 Rev. Adam Thomson — to the regret of all interested — died. 
 After his death, the Rev. John Kinross was elected 
 Principal in 1875, and entered upon his duties at the 
 commencement of Trinity Term of that year. 
 
 Qasses were held by the Principal and John 
 Mackintosh, Esq., MA., in Cypress Hall, but all the students 
 were non-resident. Qasses were first held in the College 
 in Lent Term in 1876 ; but it was not formally opened until 
 July of the same year. In Trinity Term, 1876, there were 
 eight students in residence. 
 
 Only the rooms off the first corridor were then 
 finished, as they were considered sufficient for the wants of 
 the College for some time to come; but next year, it was 
 known that more accommodation would be required. 
 Accordingly the rooms off the second corridor were 
 completed, and soon after those on the third. By 1880 the 
 attendance had reached twenty-two residents, and between 
 1880 and 1890 it varied considerably. By 1890 it had in- 
 creased so much that the Council resolved to erect an 
 additional wing, and the new building was formally opened 
 by the Governor, Sir Robert Duff, on St. Andrew's Day, 
 
 1893- 
 
 The greatest number of residents before the present 
 year was thirty-three, now, in 1902, it has reached thirty- 
 five. This is more than four times the number in the 
 College when opened in 1876. The number of non- 
 residents has varied considerably. The sum of about 
 £24,000 was expended on the original building, and about 
 £9,000 on the additional wing, which is not yet free of debt. 
 According to the Affiliated Colleges Act, the Government 
 contributes the same amount as that which has been ex- 
 pended out of the subscribed funds. Considering that the 
 
56 The University of Sydney 
 
 Presbyterian Church forms only about a tenth part of the 
 population of the State, the contribution to the Building 
 Fund, and towards the founding of scholarships is a strong 
 testimony to the liberality of her members, and to their 
 interest in the cause of academical education. 
 
 The following Scholarships have been founded by the 
 gift or bequest of £ 1,000 each:— i. The Bowman, by the 
 late Dr. Bowman of Richmond, in 1873. 2. The Gordon, 
 by the late Hon. S. D. Gordon of Sydney, in 1882. 3. The 
 Lawson, by the late George Lawson, Esq., of Yass, in 1882. 
 4. The Frazer, by the late Hon. John Frazer of Sydney, m 
 1884. S. The Struth, by the late J. Struth, Esq., of Sydney, 
 in 1884. 6. The Coutts, by the late Rev. James Coutts, 
 M.A., of Newcastle, in 1884. 7. The Hon. the late Mr. 
 John W. Horn of Corstorphine, Edinburgh, formerly of 
 Sydney, founded three scholarships — two of £25 and one 
 of £22 per annum. 8. The late Rev. Colin Stewart of 
 Sydney, formerly of Bowenfels, bequeathed his property to 
 the College in trust (among other objects) for founding 
 scholarships, the value at the time being £12,000. 9. 
 Cooerwull Scholarship, £25 per annum to an ex-student of 
 Cooerwull Academy. 10. Col. Goodlet, the late Hon. John 
 Marks, and the late Hon. John Frazer gave each £50 per 
 annum for three years as a scholarship. 
 
 Prizes. — i. The Dean Prize. — Alexander Dean, Esq., 
 of Sydney, in 1879 gave £100 for an annual prize. 2. The 
 Jarvie Hood Prize. — For several years Dr. Jarvie Hood, 
 Macquarie Street, Sydney, has given a prize of £10 for 
 medical students of the first year. 
 
 It is one of the excellencies of the University of Sydney 
 that it combines the professorial and tutorial systems of 
 teaching, a combination advocated by some of the highest 
 authorities on education, such as Sir William Hamilton. 
 St. Andrew's, from the beginning, has endeavoured to carry 
 out the idea that the College should give tutorial instruction 
 in the subjects of the Utiiversity course, as far as her limited 
 resources permitted. The Council has been successful in 
 securing the services of gentlemen as Mathematical Tutors 
 who had taken the highest honours in that subject at the 
 
The Colleges c-r 
 
 University. These tutors were:— J. Mackintosh, MA 
 H. E. Barfr, M.A., W. L. Moore, B.A., W. P. CuUen, B A ' 
 LL.D., C. A. Flint, M.A., G. C. Halliday, B.A., and H. W. 
 G. Hunt, B.A. During the same period, the Principal gave 
 tutorial lectures in Classics and Philosophy, and also on 
 matters pertaining to the Christian faith, using one of the 
 Gospels, and such text books as Flint's "Theism," and Row's 
 or Iverach's "Christian Evidences." 
 
 Under the will of the late Mr. Hunter Baillie, two 
 Professorships were established in the College in 1899. 
 Rev. Dr. Cosh was appointed to the (Zha.ir of Oriental and 
 Polynesian Languages, and Dr. Kinross to that of the 
 English Language and Literature in relation to religion. 
 Dr. Cosh died in 1900. Dr. Kinross resigned the 
 Principalship in 1901. The Reverend Andrew Harper, 
 M.A., D.D., of Ormond College, Melbourne, was elected to 
 the vacant office, and also to the Baillie Professorship of 
 Oriental Languages. 
 
 The following is the number of graduates : — M.A., 21 ; 
 LL.B., 6; M.B., Ch.M., 16; B.A., 70; M.E., i; B.E., 5; 
 There are two Baillie Professors and four Lecturers, viz. : — 
 VV. J. Davies, B.A., LL.B., Mathematics; G. W. Waddell, 
 M.A., LL.B., Classics; K. ff. Swanwick, B. A., Philosophy; 
 S. J. Johnston, B.A., B.Sc. With such a teaching staff we 
 have no doubt that the College will make rapid and sure 
 progress and contribute her full share to the intellectual, 
 moral, and religious advancement of the State. 
 
 •WOMEN'S COLLEGE. 
 
 The Women's College is the youngest of the 
 residential Colleges within the University, and was opened 
 for students in the beginning of the Lent Term, 1892. 
 Women had been already admitted to the University by 
 order of the Senate in 1881, and since that time they had in 
 increasing numbers availed themselves of the opportunity of 
 receiving a University education, and had shown themselves 
 fully capable of profiting by it. But until the establishment 
 of the Women's College they had been excluded from the 
 
 * Communicated by Miss L. Macdonald, M.A. 
 
58 The University of Sydney 
 
 advantages enjoyed by male students of residence in a 
 College under suitable supervision. 
 
 The movement to establish a College for Women 
 originated in the beginning of the year 1887, when a 
 Committee of gentlemen, of which Professor Scott and the 
 Rev. H. L. Jackson were the Hon. Secretaries, was formed 
 to take the initiatory steps. 
 
 The Committee convened a public meeting, which was 
 held on May 27th of that year, with the Governor, Lord 
 Carrington, in the chair, and a large attendance of those 
 interested in the higher education of women. The 
 following resolutions were carried unanimously: — 
 
 1. That this meeting affirms the desirability of 
 
 establishing a College for Women within the 
 University of Sydney, on the basis of the 
 Colleges Endowment Act of 1854. 
 
 2. That the systematic religious instruction required 
 
 by that Act shall be subject to the following 
 provisions : — 
 
 a. No religious catechism or formulary which 
 is distinctive of any particular denomina- 
 tion shall be taught, and no attempt shall 
 be made to attach students to any 
 particular denomination. 
 
 6. Any student shall be excused from 
 attendance upon religious instruction or 
 religious observance on expressed 
 declaration that she has conscientious 
 objections thereto. 
 
 3. That the governing body be composed of twelve 
 
 members, of whom not less than four shall be 
 women, to be elected in the first instance by the 
 subscribers, and subsequently in such manner as 
 may be determined, together with two members 
 of the Senate of the University, to be appointed 
 by the Senate from time to time. 
 
 4. That subscriptions be forthwith invited from 
 
 the public with a view to raising the necessary 
 sum of £5,000. 
 
The Colleges 59 
 
 5. That a deputation be appointed to wait on the 
 Government with a view of obtaining the co- 
 operation of the Legislature in the establishment 
 and endowment of a College for Women within 
 the University of Sydney. That the deputation 
 consist of the following gentlemen: — Sir W. 
 Manning, Dr. McLaurin, Hon. E. Barton, Hon. 
 Dr. Garran, Mr. G. H. Reid, Mr. A. B. Weigall, 
 Professors Gurney, McCallum, and Scott, Mr. 
 J. R. Fairfax, the Revs. Canon Sharp, 
 Principal Kinross, C. J. Prescott, Dr. Jefferies, 
 and H. L. Jackson. 
 The deputation nominated in the last resolution 
 waited upon the Minister of Public Instruction for the time 
 being, Hon. J. Inglis, and laid before him the draft of a Bill 
 for founding a College. 
 
 Shortly after the public meeting, a Committee of Ladies 
 was formed for the purpose of collecting the proposed 
 £5,000. Lady Carrington, and afterwards Lady Jersey, 
 was President of this Ladies' Committee, and Miss Fairfax 
 and Miss Jane F. Russell, M.A., were the Honorary 
 Secretaries. Regular meetings were held to report 
 progress, and by the beginning of 1891 the necessary 
 £5,000 was collected, in large measure through the hand- 
 some donations of Miss Eadith Walker of Yaralla, and 
 Professor Scott. A ballot of the subscribers for the 
 election of Councillors was then held on May 30th, 1891, 
 and twelve Councillors were duly elected. 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Justice Windeyer, and the Hon. Peter 
 Faucett were in terms of the Act of Incorporation 
 nominated by the Senate as ex officio members of the 
 Council. 
 
 In the following year the Bill for founding the College 
 was brought before Parliament and passed under the 
 auspices of the Minister for Education, the Hon. J. H. 
 Carruthers, and a period of three years was allowed within 
 which to collect the necessary sum and secure the 
 Government grant towards the building and endowment. 
 The constitution of the College provides for the future 
 
6o The University of Sydney 
 
 election of Councillors partly by co-optation, partly by the 
 votes of those College graduates of three years standing 
 who shall by payment of a fee of one guinea retain their 
 names on the College books. It is worthy of note that every 
 College graduate as she becomes eligible pays the fee, 
 though many of them live and work at too great distance 
 from Sydney to allow them to register their votes. 
 
 A glance at the list of names of past and present 
 members of the College shows that the interest of the most 
 representative and best-known men and women of the 
 community has been continued through the ten years during 
 whidh it has existed. 
 
 At the first meeting of the Council after the 
 Incorporation of the College, Sir William Windeyer was 
 elected Chairman, and arrangements were made to open the 
 College in March, 1892, by hiring temporary premises, and 
 by choosing a Committee to recommend to them the most 
 suitable of those who should apply for the office of Principal. 
 
 The London Committee, which consisted of the Agent- 
 General, Sir Saul Samuel, Mrs. Gurney, Miss Eadith 
 Walker, Miss Clough, Miss Welsh, and Miss Maitland 
 (the Heads of the well-known English Colleges, Newnham, 
 Girton, and Somerville), recommended Miss L. Macdonald, 
 M.A., as the most highly qualified for the position, and she 
 was thereupon appointed first Principal by the Council. 
 Miss Macdonald in 1878 passed first in the Edinburgh 
 University Local Examination, obtaining the Scholarship 
 for the first place; matriculated in 1881 at London 
 University with Honours ; obtained the B.A. Degree at 
 London in 1884, with first-class Honours in Classics, and 
 Honours in German; the M.A. in 1886, and was elected 
 Fellow of University College, London, in 1888. Miss 
 Macdonald was also a member of the Council and Tutor of 
 the College Hall, London. 
 
 Miss Macdonald arrived in Sydney towards the end of 
 March, 1892, and entered upon her duties as Principal, 
 
 Within the first week of Term, four students came into 
 residence, and one student applied for admission as a non- 
 resident, and in the second Term three other students 
 entered as non-residents. 
 
The Colleges 6i 
 
 There was some delay in setting to work upon the 
 College building, due to a proposed exchange of the 
 original site granted by the Senate for another site 
 previously granted by them to the Education Department. 
 The Hon. F. B. Suttor, the Minister for Education, finally 
 consented to accede to the Council's request, and granted 
 an equivalent area fronting Bligh Street. There the present 
 Women's College was erected, from the design of Messrs. 
 Sulman and Power. The building was formally opened on 
 the 5th May, 1894, by Lady Duff, the wife of the Governor, 
 in the presence of the Chancellor, Sir W. Manning, the 
 Senate, and Professors, and a large number of subscribers 
 and friends of the movement. Since then between fifty and 
 sixty students have been in residence at the College, many 
 of them for three, five, or six years, according to the length 
 of their course, while various others non-resident have from 
 time to time attended classes. Amongst its former 
 students, the College numbers three M.A's., twenty B.A's., 
 two M.B's., and i B.Sc. Many of these gained their 
 Degrees with very high Honours in History, Science, 
 Philosophy, and Modern Languages. The Eraser Scholar- 
 ships in History (twice), the Garton Scholarship in Modern 
 Languages, the Medal for Philosophy, and various prizes 
 too numerous to mention have fallen to the share of the 
 College students. 
 
 The after career of many of the students is perhaps an 
 even more satisfactory justification and reward of the efforts 
 of the founders. The two who recently qualified in Medicine 
 hold responsible resident posts in Queensland and South 
 Australian Hospitals. Two others by examination gained 
 the first and third posts as cataloguers in the Public Library 
 of New South Wales ; the first appointment of the kind open 
 to women in the country. Others hold or have held posts 
 as mistresses in the most important schools in the State 
 and of Queensland, and yet others have teaching appoint- 
 ments in Girls' High Schools in England. 
 
 The College can lay claim to the honour of having 
 initiated within the University lectures on the theory and 
 practice of education. A course of lectures on teaching was 
 
62 The University of Sydney 
 
 delivered in 1901 by Miss Margaret Hodge, and two former 
 graduates from the College were the first to receive with 
 Honours the Secondary Diploma of the Teachers' 
 Association of New South Wales. 
 
 WESLEYAN COLLEGE. 
 
 The Wesleyan body have from time to time made 
 endeavours to establish a College in connection with the 
 University. Under the original deed of grant that body 
 was entitled to a sub-grant similar to those of the other 
 Colleges, but its right lapsed in i860, and the efforts which 
 have been made to revive it have not been successful. Indeed 
 the portion of land set aside for the Wesleyans, their claim to 
 which had long been forfeited by non-compliance with the 
 necessary conditions, was, in 1873, with the consent of the 
 University, resumed by the Government, and dedicated by 
 Act of Parliament to the Prince Alfred Hospital. 
 
 PRINCE ALFRED HOSPITAL. 
 
 The site upon which the Prince Alfred Hospital stands 
 consists of about eleven acres, lying between the grounds 
 of St. John's and St. Andrew's Colleges, and having a 
 frontage to the Missenden Road. The Hospital was 
 Incorporated by Act of Parliament in 1873 as a "substantial 
 and permanent monument ... in commemoration of the 
 heartfelt gratitude of the inhabitants of New South Wales 
 for the preservation of His Royal Highness Prince Alfred" 
 from death by the hand of an assassin in Sydney. It was 
 erected partly by public subscription and partly by 
 Government endowment, at a total cost up to last year of 
 £ 188,000. The erection of two additional pavilions is now 
 in progress at an estimated cost of £45,000, and when 
 complete the Hospital will contain 450 beds. 
 
 The Board of Directors consists of fifteen persons, ten 
 elected by the subscribers to the Hospital, and three 
 appointed by the Governor, together with the Chancellor of 
 the University, and the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine, 
 ex officio. The Hospital was most admirably designed for 
 its purposes, under the immediate superintendence of Sir 
 
The Colleges 63 
 
 Alfred Roberts, to whose indefatigable zeal and careful 
 oversight of the arrangement of details and the appointment 
 of its officers the institution in a great measure owes its 
 present complete form. The late Sir Edward Knox was 
 Chairman of the Hospital from its inception in 1882 until 
 his death in 1901, and during the whole period he exercised 
 a zealous and wise control over its management. 
 
 The land upon which the Hospital is erected was 
 allowed to be resumed for the purpose by the University on 
 the condition that a site of not less than two nor more than 
 three acres should be reserved for the erection of a Medical 
 School, but up to the present, the Medical School building 
 attached to the University has sufficed for all requirements, 
 and no special buildings have been erected on the 
 Hospital ground for this purpose. The Medical Students 
 of the University have free access to the wards of the 
 Hospital, and in order that all arrangements of the Hospital 
 may be as complete as possible for affording instruction, 
 as well as for the care of the necessitous poor, the 
 appointment to all offices on the Medical and Surgical staff 
 of the Hospital is vested in a Conjoint Board, consisting of 
 the Senate of the University and the Directors of the Prince 
 Alfred Hospital. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE SENATE AND PROFESSORS 
 
 Up to the year 1865, the most active spirits on the 
 Senate appear to have been Sir Charles Nicholson and Mr. 
 F. L. S. Merewether. The former was Vice-Provost from 
 1851 to 1854, and Provost in succession to Edward 
 Hamilton from 1854 to 1862, while the latter succeeded 
 Nicholson in both offices, retaining the Chancellorship until 
 his departure for England in 1865. 
 
 Sir Charles Nicholson was a Doctor of Medicine of the 
 University of Edinburgh. He came to Australia in 1834, 
 where he practised his profession and entered into pastoral 
 pursuits. He was appwinted a member of the first 
 Legislative Council of New South Wales in 1843, and was 
 three times elected Speaker. He was knighted in 1852, and 
 created a baronet in 1859 i" recognition of his great public 
 services, especially in the cause of education. He received 
 the honorary degree of D.C.L. from Oxford in 1857, and 
 that of LL.D from Cambridge in 1868. When Queensland 
 was separated from New South Wales in 1859, he was 
 appointed the first Speaker of its Legislative Council. 
 During the period of his Provostship he paid a visit to 
 England, where his efforts to serve the University were as 
 unremitting as they were when he was in Sydney. As 
 before mentioned, he collected a large sum of money to 
 defray the cost of the stained glass windows and other 
 adornments of the Great Hall. He procured by personal 
 
The Senate and Professors 65 
 
 application a number of donations for the Library, 
 including the Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal 
 Society of London, which have been annually presented by 
 that body ever since. 
 
 He obtained a grant of arms for the University from the 
 College of Heralds, in place of those which had been before 
 used without official sanction. In a letter from London, 
 dated June 9th, 1857, reporting the grant of arms, he thus 
 explains them : — "The lion or, on a chief gules, is part of the 
 cognisance of England, and is also the bearing of the 
 University of Cambridge, whilst an open book is borne by 
 Oxford. The southern cross and stars typify our relations 
 with the parent State so happily expressed by the motto — 
 'Sidere mens eadem mutato.' " 
 
 But perhaps the most important success which 
 
 attended his efforts was the securing of a Royal Charter for 
 
 the University from Her Majesty Queen Victoria. This 
 
 document, which bears date February 27th, 1858, after 
 
 setting forth the Constitution of the University, the fact that 
 
 "the direction of the studies in the said University has been 
 
 committed to Professors who have highly distinguished 
 
 themselves in British Universities, that the rules under 
 
 which the high standard in the University has been fixed 
 
 cannot be altered without the approval of our representatives 
 
 in the Colony," and so forth, declares that the Degrees 
 
 of Bachelor of Arts, &c., already granted or conferred, or 
 
 hereafter to be granted or conferred by the Senate of the 
 
 said University of Sydney "shall be recognised as 
 
 Academic distinctions and rewards of merit, and be entitled 
 
 to rank, precedence and consideration in the United 
 
 Kingdom and in our Colonies and possessions throughout 
 
 the world, as fully as if the said Degrees had been 
 
 granted by any University of the said United Kingdom." 
 
 He was also successful in obtaining a provision in the 
 
 amended Charter of the University of London, recognising 
 
 the University of Sydney as one of the institutions in 
 
 connection with that University, from which certificates of 
 
 having passed a due course of instruction should be 
 
 received with a view to admission to degrees. 
 
66 The University of Sydney 
 
 While Wentworth is recognised as the University's 
 founder, it was the untiring energy of Nicholson which 
 placed it upon its firm base. And he was not contented 
 with spending his energies alone in the work, but he made 
 repeated donations of a very valuable character, which 
 showed the tendency of his mind. Often he lamented that 
 in a new country men's minds were too much centred upon 
 the mere accumulation of material wealth, and he would 
 insist upon the importance of the cultivation of taste in 
 literature and art. The tapestries and pictures which adorn 
 the walls were all his gifts, buit the most important was the 
 Museum of Egyptian, Etruscan, Greek, and Roman 
 antiquities which is situated on the ground floor to the south 
 of the central tower. The objects were collected by him with 
 much personal exertion and at considerable cost. Since the 
 original gift, additions have been made to the collection by 
 Sir John Young, the Egypt Exploration Fund, and from 
 other sources, but the additions form only a small portion of 
 the collected objects. 
 
 The following letter written by Sir Charles Nicholson 
 to his friend Mr. Merewether in 1898, a year or two before 
 the death of the latter, gives some account of the contents 
 of the original collection : — 
 
 The Grange, Totteridge, Herts, 
 
 April gth, 1898. 
 My dear Merewether, 
 
 As I left the colony on my first visit to England in the early 
 part of 1856, during my absence I ceased to have any active con- 
 nection with the local affairs of the University for some two years 
 or more, but I was fortunate enough to secure your services, and 
 those of other enthusiastic supporters of the institution, with the 
 growth of which you and they were identified. 
 
 During my temporary sojourn in the Old World, it was my 
 privilege, and to me a subject of unspejikable satisfaction, to be 
 enabled to serve the University, in a manner, and to an extent which 
 I could have little anticipated when I. started, in the collection of 
 Egyptian antiquities and Roman sculptures, now deposited in the 
 University: objects of interest and instruction were obtained by 
 me, and form a collection of objects which it would now be impos- 
 sible to obtain, and to which the to me proud distinction has been 
 accorded of attaching my name. Several of the objects in the 
 Egyptian series are unique and of almost priceless value, of which 
 I may instance fragments of sculpture bearing the royal cognomen 
 
s 
 
 o 
 
 ^•^^ 
 
 o 
 
The Senate and Professors 67 
 
 of Kuenhaten, the King of the heretical dynasty of the Disk- 
 worshippers, found at Mitrahineh, near Memphis, and belong^ing 
 to the 14th century B.C. ; a sculptured head of the Queen of Tir- 
 hakah, with the name engraved on the back ; one of the three royal 
 names which are found in the Biblical Records, and bearing the 
 inscription— " Suten Hemt Tirhakah," "The Royal Wife of 
 Tirhakah " — Tirhakah is mentioned in II. Kings xix. as having 
 come to assist King Hezekiah at the invasion of Sennacherib ; — a 
 coffin Ud, probably that of an Amenophis ; several yards of inscribed 
 muoimy-cloth, and a bilingual sepulchral slab, representing a Carian 
 soldier, with Hieroglyphic and Carian Script ; also numerous frag- 
 ments of the Ritual of the Book of the Dead, an unopened mummy- 
 case, and various other objects of scarcely less antiquarian interest. 
 
 Dissociated from these, and in a separate department, are the 
 Roman and Etruscan sepulchral remains and vases. The former 
 consist of a number of Cenotaphs, the coloured sculptured orna- 
 ments of which are still quite perfect, and amongst the most perfect 
 that ever left Italy; and as specimens of Etruscan sculpture are 
 superior to anything in the British Museum of the same character. 
 
 There are also in the same department several sepulchral slabs 
 from the Catacombs, near Rome and Naples. The former I pur- 
 chased from Signer Rossi, the collector of antiquities at Rome, 
 and I believe are described by him in one of his publications on the 
 antiquities of Rome. Those from Naples I purchased a few days 
 after their excavation. These several and other objects forming 
 the group, whatever antiquarian and historical interest they may 
 possess may not be locally appreciated at their value at present; 
 the Egyptian collection, however, contains objects which are envune- 
 rated in all the leading works on Egyptology. 
 
 A National Museum is being established at Ghizeh, of all objects 
 of antiquarian interest, and the administrators of the establishment 
 are anxious to obtain copies or photographs of the chief objects in 
 all the museums throughout the civilised world; and I recently 
 received a communication from Lord Cromer, through the Foreign 
 Secretary, asking for contributions of representations of objects in 
 the University of Sydney, a request which I believe the Senate of 
 the University have promptly complied with. Before closing this 
 detail, a few contributions made to the library of the University may 
 be mentioned; among them I may enumerate an early copy of the 
 Magna Charta, and a Hebrew MS. of the 12th century, containing 
 a considerable portion of the Pentateuch as used in the Synagogue. 
 
 I must not, however, weary you with further details, and forbear 
 entering into matters with which you are as conversant as I am. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Yours very faithfully. 
 (Signed) C. NICHOLSON. 
 F. L. S. Merewether, Esq. 
 
68 The University of Sydney 
 
 Mr. Merewether, who was for several years Auditor- 
 General of New South Wales, wrote the following short 
 paper of reminiscences in March, 1898: — 
 
 The foundation of the University of Sydney was a conception 
 of Mr. William Charles Wentworth, who had gained at Cambridge 
 the Chancellor's Medal for an English Poem on the subject of 
 Australasia, and who afterwards became a leading member of the 
 Sydney Bar, and the most influential member of the Legislature, 
 then a single chamber, comprised of twelve members nominated by 
 the Crown, and twenty-four members elected by constituencies. 
 
 The Military Barracks then occupied a square of considerable 
 size in the heart of Sydney, and the Government had decided on 
 their removal to the site in the suburbs which they now occupy. 
 Mr. Wentworth strongly urged the Government to devote the 
 proceeds of the sale of the Barrack Square, as it was then called, 
 to the foundation of an University. But his efforts were unsuccess- 
 ful. The University project lay dormant until it was revived by 
 Dr. Douglass, an M.D. of Dublin, and a physician of long standing, 
 who had been for some years practising in France. He had been 
 formerly a resident and an official in the colony. I had known him 
 in France, and in 1842, when in the discharge of the duties of my 
 office, then that of Government Immigration Agent, I made my 
 visit of inspection to a newly-arrived immigrant ship, I found that 
 the medical officer in charge was my old acquaintance. Shortly 
 after his return to the colony, the foundation of an University 
 became apparently the chief object of his thought, and he dis- 
 coursed on it frequently and earnestly. Partly because of our 
 former acquaintance, and partly, perhaps, because he found me more 
 sympathetic than most of his hearers, I came in for much of this 
 discourse. He knew that I was in the confidence of the Governor 
 (Sir Charles Fitz-Roy) and the Colonial Secretary (Mr., afterwards 
 Sir Edward, Deas-Thomson), and on one occasion he formally 
 asked me to endeavour so far to interest them in the project as to 
 induce them to take action at once. I declined, because I knew 
 well that, though they would both feel great interest in the object, 
 they would, in that stage of the colony's existence, regard any 
 movement in the matter as premature. But I added that, if he was 
 earnest in his desire for immediate actior, his best course would 
 be to interest his friend Mr. Wentworth, and I ventured to add, 
 that if Mr. Wentworth could be induced to take the matter up, and 
 gain the necessary support of the Legislature, he would have the 
 support of the Government. Mr. Wentworth did take the matter 
 up warmly, and through his active exertions an Act to incorporate 
 and endow the University of Sydney was passed and received the 
 royal assent in 1850. 
 
The Senate and Professors 69 
 
 The Senate chose as Mr. Hamilton's successor Dr. Nicholson, 
 M.D., Speaker of the Legislative Council, whose continued and 
 successful exertions in the interest of the University proved the 
 wisdom of the choice. To Sir Charles Nicholson the University- 
 is indebted for the valuable collection of Egyptian and Italian 
 Antiquities, which formed the nucleus of the Museum; and to his 
 own munificence and to his exertions among his friends it owes 
 the splendid series of windows in the Hall, containing full-length 
 portraits of the greatest of the old country's literary celebrities, 
 which so deeply interested the Queen and Prince Albert. 
 
 I succeeded Sir Charles Nicholson as Vice-Chancellor. and held 
 the office by annual re-elections until 1862, when, on the retirement 
 of Sir Charles, I was elected Chancellor. I acted for the Chancellor 
 during his three years' absence in England, where he was working 
 for the University actively and most successfully. 
 
 The University was established somewhat in advance of a prac- 
 tical need of it, and my mind was impressed with the conviction 
 that the attention of the Senate should be directed, not to present 
 requirements, but to preparations for a great future. " Magnis 
 magna para" was my doctrine. My constant reference to the future 
 brought on me some ridicule, and I got the soubriquet of "Futurit}- 
 Merewether." The first occasion on which I brought my principle 
 into prominent action was when the time came for the Senate to 
 make application to the Government for a site for the University 
 buildings. A Committee was appointed by the Senate to report on 
 the subject, and, as a member of that Committee, I proposed that 
 we should apply for a grant of Grose Farm, a property of about 
 180 acres, close to Sydney, once a Government farm, but then lying 
 waste. My good friend, the Colonial Secretary, a cautious Scotch- 
 man, stared at me in amazement at the audacity of my proposal, 
 but on my explaining that I contemplated grounds for Colleges 
 within the University, as well as for the University itself, he relaxed, 
 and himself proposed that the land should be divided into six parts, 
 and that five parts, comprising 128 acres, should be granted to the 
 University for its own grounds and those of four affiliated Colleges, 
 and that the remainder should be retained by the Government for 
 purposes of public recreation. The land was so applied for and 
 granted. 
 
 The next occasion on which I had to press my opinion was on 
 the settlement of a plan for the University buildings. A small 
 Committee consisting of the Chancellor, Mr. Wentworth, and 
 myself, as Vice-Chancellor, were appointed by the Senate, to report 
 on the subject. The Committee applied to the Colonial Architect, 
 Mr. Blacket, for a plan, and he sent in one much too insignificant 
 for the site, and prospectively inadequate. My colleagues, in their 
 anxiety to go quickly to work, were rather disposed to accept the 
 plan, but on slight consideration they saw its insufficiency. 
 
70 The University of Sydney 
 
 A new plan was prepared containing the present noble Hall. 
 With the remainder of this plan I was not satisfied, but my col- 
 leagues were, and Mr. Wentworth closed the discussion by a 
 characteristic exclamation that we could not go on getting fresh 
 plans for ever. So the discussion ended. I was out-voted, but 
 I had got the grand Hall. 
 
 In the conduct of the University business, during the whole of 
 my long connection with it, no unpleasantness, small or great, 
 occurred, with one single exception. This happened while I was 
 acting in the Chancellor's absence in England. The Professors 
 complained, not without reason, that they had neither voice nor 
 authority in the Institution in which they played so prominent a 
 part. They were, in fact, mere servants of the Senate. Their 
 complaints became unpleasantly loud, and their justice was 
 admitted. At the instance of the Senate a clause was inserted in an 
 Act amending the Corporation Act, authorising the appointment 
 of a certain number of the Professors to seats in the Senate. In 
 addition to this measure of relief, the Senate, on my motion, formed 
 two Boards, a Board of Studies and a Board of Discipline, on which 
 certain of the Professors were associated with the Chancellor and 
 Vice-Chancellor. With these arrangements the Professors were 
 perfectly satisfied, and the system has, I believe, worked satisfac- 
 torily ever since. 
 
 In the year 1856, I received a letter from the Chancellor, Sir 
 Charles Nicholson, then in London, which I much value, and have 
 carefully preserved. In this letter he wrote as follows: — 
 
 "Thanks, a thousand thanks, my dear Merewether, for that 
 stubborn resolution of yours to have the endowments in all the 
 magnitude they now possess. I confess that my timidity led me 
 to hesitate at the adoption of your views. The result, however, 
 will be most glorious. We shall give the young men no imperfect 
 foretaste of the beauty and poetry of mediasval architecture. I only 
 hope that the fittings of the roof may be worthy of the general 
 design. I am bound to say that the old colonists are liberal in 
 coming forward with their subscriptions. I got from one individual, 
 only last week, a subscription of £620 for a single window." 
 
 The magnitude of the endowments, which Sir Charles ascribes 
 to my "stubborn resolution," has produced consequences of which 
 I never dreamed. There can be no doubt that without the Hall 
 and grounds, as assurances of stability and future grandeur, there 
 would have been no attractions to draw from wealthy friends the 
 munificent bequests and donations, which have placed the Univer- 
 sity in a position of financial independence. 
 
 I had the privilege of introducing into the Legislature a Bill 
 for the establishment and endowment of Colleges within the 
 University, and two Colleges had been established before I left the 
 colony. I venture to express a hope that the heads or other 
 
The Senate and Professors 71 
 
 members of such Colleges will leave on record reminiscences of 
 their foundation and development. 
 
 When Acting Chancellor, I was requested as Chairman of a 
 Committee of the Senate appointed to consider the matter and 
 report, to prepare for their consideration a draft coat of arms for 
 the University. I chose as the leading device the stars of the 
 southern cross, with quarterings selected from the coats of the 
 British Universities, giving them all a fair representation. But this 
 was found too complicated, and Sir Charles Nicholson, after con- 
 sultation with the heraldic authorities in London, reduced it to 
 its present graceful form. I proposed as the motto, " Coelum non 
 animum mutant," but this was objected to on acount of some old 
 association of the words, of which I do not remember the par- 
 ticulars. I retained the idea, and substituted for coelum " sidus," 
 which was appropriate to the device of the Southern Cross, though 
 one of my colleagues on the Committee facetiously disparaged 
 it by describing it as "half-a-loaf better than no bread." I put my 
 words into a metrical form, "Sidere mens eadem mutato," and so 
 they were accepted by the Committee and the Senate. 
 
 FRANCIS L. S. MEREWETHER. 
 Ingatestone Hall, 31st March, 1898. 
 
 William Charles Wentworth was born in 1791 at 
 Norfolk Island, where his father was Imperial Surgeon. He 
 was educated in England, graduated with distinction at the 
 University of Cambridge, and became a member of the 
 English Bar. Upon his return to Sydney, he soon took an 
 active part in the public life of the Colony, contending, with 
 untiring energy, for greater freedom and self-government on 
 the part of the inhabitants. Trial by jury, the representa- 
 tion of the people in the Legislature, and subsequently the 
 establishment of responsible Government, were successive 
 objects in the accomplishment of which he took the leading 
 part. In association with Sir Edward Deas-Thomson. he 
 visited England to advocate the last-named measure before 
 the Imperial Parliament, and their efforts were crowned 
 with success in 1856. He paid a visit to Sydney in 1861, 
 returning in the following year to England, where he died 
 in 1872, in his eighty-first year. His remains were brought 
 to Sydney, and he was accorded a public funeral by the 
 people of New South Wales, being buried at his old home 
 at Vaucluse on the 6th of May, 1873, his funeral oration 
 being pronounced by his own former disciple, that able 
 statesman and lawyer. Sir James Martin. A skilfully 
 
72 The University of Sydney 
 
 executed statue of Wentworth by Tenerani, the funds for 
 which were raised by public subscription, stands in the Great 
 Hall of the University. 
 
 Sir Edward Deas-Thorason became Vice-Chancellor in 
 1862, and succeeded Merewether in the Chancellorship in 
 1865, an office he continued to hold until he feh compelled 
 by failing health to resign in 1878. He was born at 
 Edinburgh on the ist June, 1800; was a pupil of the 
 Edinburgh High School, and the Public School at Harrow, 
 receiving his later education at a College at Caen in 
 Normandy. He entered into mercantile affairs, and after 
 a visit to America accepted the position of Clerk of the New 
 South Wales Executive and Legislative Councils, and came 
 to Sydney in 1828. He held this office until 1837, when he 
 was promoted to that of Colonial Secretary, having at the 
 same time a seat on the Executive and Legislative Councils. 
 His position was one of great importance, second only to 
 that of the Governor. In this office he continued until the 
 introduction of responsible government in 1856, when he 
 was called upon to form the first Ministry, a task in which 
 he was not successful, but until the time of his death in 1879 
 he remained a member of the Upper House. He was 
 created C.B. in 1856, and K.C.M.G. in 1874. His successor 
 in the Chancellorship, Sir William Manning, said of him m 
 1878, after his retirement: — 
 
 "In him the interests of the University have had a 
 watchful guardian ; and in the Senate his sagacity and great 
 administrative experience have throughout been abiding 
 sources of strength." 
 
 As the result of a public subscription in his honour, the 
 University possesses a portrait of him by Capalti, of Rome, 
 and a bust by Fantacchiotti, of Florence, both works of 
 great artistic merit. At the time of his retirement from the 
 Chancellorship, he was the only one of the original Fellows 
 of the Senate in active service on that body. 
 
 Sir William Montagu Manning, who succeeded Sir 
 Edward Deas-Thomson in the Chancellorship in 1878, was 
 born at Alphington, near Exeter, in 181 1. He was a 
 student at University College, London, and a barrister of 
 
The Senate and Professors 73 
 
 Lincoln's Inn. After practising his profession for five 
 years in England, he came to Sydney in 1837, and was 50on 
 after appointed Chairman of Quarter Sessions, and in 1844 
 elevated to the office of Solicitor-General, which he 
 continued to hold until the advent of responsible govern- 
 ment in 1856. He sat as a Crown nominee in the old 
 Legislative Council, and on his retirement from the position 
 of Solicitor-General, was elected to the first Legislative 
 Assembly as representative of the South Riding of 
 Cumberland. He held office as Attorney-General in the 
 Donaldson and Parkes Ministries. Paying a visit to 
 England in 1858, he was knighted by the Queen at St. 
 James' Palace. Before leaving Sydney, a public testimonial 
 had been made him, which took the form of a portrait to 
 be hung in the Great Hall. It was painted in England by 
 Sir John Watson Gordon, R.A. On his return, he again 
 entered politics, and was Attorney-General successively in 
 the ministries of William Forster and Sir John Robertson. 
 He became a judge of the Supreme Court in 1876, and sat 
 as primary judge in Equity until his retirement in 1887. 
 He was made a Fellow of the Senate in 186 1 and Chancellor 
 in 1878, which office he held until his death in 1895. The 
 period of his Chancellorship covered the years of the 
 University's expansion from the single Faculty of Arts into 
 its present much wider sphere of usefulness, which was 
 rendered possible by the increase of its revenues ; and it may 
 be truly said that he guided its steps with great sagacity 
 and devotedness. One of the first objects of his ambition 
 was the establishment of a teaching Medical School, and his 
 satisfaction was great when the announcement of the Challis 
 bequest gave prospect of the realisation of his hopes. And 
 when that bequest fell in, he spared no pains in the study of 
 the intricacies of law and fact, in his belief that succession 
 duty on too high a scale was being demanded by the 
 British Taxation Commissioners, and he ultimately 
 succeeded in saving for the University a sum of £15,000. 
 His courtly bearing and kindly nature endeared him to all 
 the members of the University. 
 
 Sir William Charles Windeyer was Vice-Chancellor 
 
74 The University of Sydney 
 
 from 1883 to 1887, and on the death of Sir William Manning 
 in 1895, he was elected to succeed him as Chancellor. He 
 resigned the office^ however, after about a year, as he 
 proposed to make a prolonged visit to Europe. He was 
 born in September, 1834, in London, and in the next year 
 was brought by his parents to Sydney. His father, Richard 
 Windeyer, a distinguished lawyer, was a member of the 
 Legislative Council in 1843, and took a prominent part in 
 public affairs. The son was educated at Cape's School, 
 and afterwards at the King's School, and entered the 
 University as one of the first students on its opening in 1852, 
 his name being the first on the list of graduates. He 
 received the Degree of B.A. in 1856 with first-class honours 
 in Classics, and Logic and Mental Philosophy, after having, 
 as an undergraduate, gained the prizes for English essays. 
 He was admitted to the New South Wales Bar in 1857, and 
 was soon afterwards elected to the Legislative Assembly as 
 member for the Lower Hunter. In i860 he was again 
 returned as member for West Sydney. With an interval 
 due to ill health, he continued his political career, and in 
 1872 was Solicitor-General in the ministry of Sir James 
 Martin. He was the first elected representative of the 
 University in Parliament in 1876, and became Attorney- 
 General in the Parkes Ministry, which office he held until 
 he was appointed a judge of the Supreme Court in 1879. 
 He always took a great interest in educational matters, 
 enjoying as he did, the friendship of Dr. WooUey till the 
 latter's lamented death in 1866, and, following Woolley's 
 example, he took a prominent part in the management of 
 the Sydney School of Arts. In his place in Parliament he 
 obtained the assent of the House to the establishment of 
 Grammar Schools at Bathurst, Maitland, and Goulburn, and 
 of bursaries or scholarships to bridge over the gap between 
 the primary schools and the University, but it was not until 
 a later date that his schemes were carried out. He died at 
 Bologna, in Italy, in September, 1897. He was succeeded 
 "m the Chancellorship by the present Chancellor, the Hon. 
 Sir Normand MacLaurin, M.A., M.D., LL.D., M.L.C. 
 John Hubert Plunkett, Q.C., who was Vice-Chancellor 
 
The Senate and Professors 75 
 
 from 1865 to 1867, was an Irishman by birth, a graduate of 
 Trinity College, Dublin, and a member of the English Bar. 
 He came to New South Wales in 1832 as Solicitor-General, 
 and was afterwards Attorney-General under the old regime 
 for nearly twenty years. He subsequently became 
 President of the Board of Education, and, after the 
 concession to New South Wales of responsible government, 
 served for a time in the Legislative Assembly and the 
 Legislative Council. 
 
 The Rev. Canon Robert Allwood, M.A., became a 
 Fellow of the Senate in 1855, and held office until 1886, 
 when he retired on account of failing health. He was a 
 native of Jamaica, where his father was Chief Justice and 
 Speaker of the House of Assembly. He graduated at 
 Cambridge, where he was a contemporary of Macaulay. 
 He came to Sydney in 1839, and held the incumbency of 
 St. James' until the time of his death. He succeeded Mr. 
 J. H. Plunkett as Vice-Chancellor in 1869, and was annually 
 re-elected until 1883, w^en he retired from the office. He 
 was a man of wide sympathies, gentle and courteous in 
 manner, yet with firmness of character in the performance 
 of his academical and other duties. 
 
 In 1887-8, and again in 1895, the Vice-Chancellorship 
 was held by the present Chancellor, Sir Normand MacLaurin. 
 He was succeeded in 1889 by Sir Arthur Renwick, B.A., 
 M.D.,who held the same office again in 189 1-2, and in 1 900-1. 
 For a part of 1891, Mr. H. C. Russell, B.A., F.R.S., C.M.G., 
 was Vice-Chancellor, and during 1892-4 and 1896-9 the 
 office was held by Judge Backhouse, M.A. The three last- 
 mentioned are all graduates of the Sydney University, and 
 at present members of the Senate. The present Vice- 
 Chancellor is Mr. Justice A. H. Simpson, M.A. 
 
 Amongst the early members of the Senate were Sir 
 Daniel Cooper, Bart., G.C.M.G., who was the head of a very 
 important mercantile house, and who lately durin'g his 
 residence in England rendered important services to 
 this State (he died in June, 1902, at the ripe age of 81) ; 
 the Honourable George Allen, and later his son Sir 
 Wigram Allen, both of whom were liberal benefactors of 
 
76 The University of Sydney 
 
 the University; the Honourable Sir William Macarthur, 
 Kt., M.L.C., son of John Macarthur "the father of the 
 Colony," born at Parramatta in 1800; the Honourable 
 William Forster, a distinguished politician and the 
 doughty political opponent of Sir Charles Cowper and 
 Sir Henry Parkes, and some time Agent-General for New 
 South Wales in London; Sir Alfred Stephen, C.B., 
 G.C.M.G., P.C, who was for twenty-nine years Chief 
 Justice of New South Wales, and acted on several 
 occasions as Lieutenant-Governor; Sir James Martin, who 
 succeeded Sir Alfred Stephen as Chief Justice, and retained 
 the office until his death; Sir Frederick M. Darley, B.A., 
 the present Chief Justice and Lieutenant-Governor; Mr. 
 George Knox, M.A., a distinguished graduate of the 
 University, whose career of usefulness was cut short by an 
 early death; Mr. Christopher Rolleston, C.M.G., the 
 Auditor-General ; the Most Rev. Alfred Barry, D.D., LL.D., 
 the Bishop of Sydney; Sir Patrick Jennings, LL.D., 
 K.C.M.G., a liberal benefactor of the University, at one time 
 Premier of New South Wales; Sir John Hay, M.A., 
 K.C.M.G., for many years President of the Legislative 
 Council ; Mr. Justice Peter Faucett, M.A. ; and Mr. Justice 
 C. J. Manning, M.A. 
 
 The Rev. John WooUey, the first Professor of Classics, 
 was a highly distinguished graduate of London and Oxford, 
 at which latter place he formed a warm friendship with Dean 
 Stanley. He was subsequently bead master of King Edward 
 VI's. Grammar School at Rossall, the Northern Church of 
 England Grammar School, Rossall, and of the Norwich 
 Grammar School, from which he was appointed to Sydney. 
 Dr. WooUey who was a highly accomplished scholar and a 
 man of great earnestness and enthusiasm for all noble 
 objects, not only discharged the duties of 'his Professorship 
 in a manner which won for him the admiration and esteem 
 of his students, but took a prominent part in the social 
 life of the colony, on which he exerted a great and most 
 beneficial influence. Fortunately for New South Wales, 
 the recommendation to the Committee of Selection in 
 England, that the Professors chosen by them should not be 
 
The Senate and Professors 'j'] 
 
 of more than six years' standing as M.A., was disregarded 
 in the case of Dr. Woolley. When he came to Sydney, he 
 was near 40, and in the maturity of his powers, and his 
 opinions carried a weight which would have hardly attached 
 to those of a young man, and which aided very materially 
 in the moulding and forming of our present University, ss 
 well as in the direction of men's minds throughout the 
 colony to a knowledge and love of true culture and an 
 enlightened morality. He delivered many public lectures 
 on educational and other subjects. He conducted classes 
 for matriculation at the School of Arts, and was elected its 
 President in 1866. He was also one of the original Trustees 
 of the Sydney Grammar School, an institution to which he 
 devoted a great deal of time and labour, and of which he 
 recognised the importance as a preparation ground for the 
 University. He paid a visit to England in 1865, and on the 
 return voj'age was, with a large number of other passengers, 
 drowned upon the foundering of the steamship "London," 
 which was lo^ in the Bay of Biscay in January, 1866. 
 
 The following words from a lecture delivered by Dr. 
 Woolley in 1854, at the Sydney School of Arts, might well 
 be spoken of Woolley himself by his old pupils : — 
 
 " 'Ye are my wings,' said Niebuhr to his class at Bonn ; 
 and those who have sat at the feet of a Niebuhr, a Guizot, 
 an Arnold, a Sedgwick, a Faraday, can witness in what a 
 flood of light and enjoyment the soul is bathed; how 
 admiration, persuasion, conviction, generous resolution, 
 dart electric flashes from the lecturer into the breasts of his 
 hearers, and kindle a fire never to be extinguished. Many a 
 time in after years, the flagging zeal, the jaded intellect is 
 refreshed and new strung by transient visions of that old 
 delight, and the well remembered look brightens the dull 
 page and animates the speechless letters, which else as Plato 
 says, stand before us in motionless solemnity, unable either 
 to relieve our perplexity or to vindicate the true intentions 
 of their father." 
 
 The following are characteristic extracts from a lecture 
 which Dr. Woolley delivered at the Sydney School of Arts 
 in i860, upon the social use of Schools of Art, which 
 
78 The University of Sydney 
 
 exemplify the earnestness of his desire for a moral and 
 
 intellectual awakening : — 
 
 In an English colony, at all events, there are no exclusive 
 privileges, no insurmountable obstacles to be encountered by any 
 man in claiming his share of our common inheritance. So far as 
 rights go, we have entered into our fathers' labours, and have 
 nothing to do but to reap the harvest which they have sown. 
 Intellectual improvement, social respect, political influence, are in 
 the power of every man who can and will stretch out his hand to 
 secure them. 
 
 It were only to be desired that as a community we were more 
 conscious of the value of those talents which we possess, but can 
 hardly be said to enjoy; especially that we were more earnestly 
 determined upon the education of our children, more seriously and 
 heartily resolved to give them that advantage without which all 
 others are valueless; that we had faith and devotion enough to force 
 our governors to break through the meshes of faction and bigotry, 
 and help, by act as well as word, to purge that putrid mass of igno- 
 rance and insensibility, which decimates our population, whilst it 
 multiplies our gaols, makes the streets of our city a field of blood, 
 from which the festering corpses of our strongest and fairest cry to 
 God against us, our settlements in the bush too often more brutal 
 and savage than those of the dispossessed aborigines. And why 
 are we so little earnest in the cause of education? Because we are 
 not thoroughly convinced of its practical utility; we do not see 
 what good our children will get from it, how it will help them on 
 in the world, or promote their success in a life where self-reliance 
 and readiness of resource seem of more value than all the wisdom 
 of Solomon. Education, more than anything else, requires the 
 application of the law of abstinence — that patient waiting for the 
 fruit of our labours — which nothing but a well-grounded reliance 
 upon the ultimate result could support or justify. 
 
 But the most elaborate intellectusd training will not avail to 
 preserve our freedom if the fatal notion once gains currency that 
 education should be limited to the learning of our trade; that no 
 work is useful at school which will not help us to earn our livelihood 
 in the world, or to advance our material interests. Education must 
 be the forming of the whole man: and what sort of man is he who 
 is only a tradesman? 
 
 This is a question which concerns us all, for all of us are trades- 
 men alike. Trade consists, not in what we learn or do, but in our 
 mbtive for learning or doing it. The carpenter is an artist if he 
 works for the satisfaction of his own taste and the improvement of 
 his own skill; he is so far following a liberal pursuit; the painter or 
 poet is a tradesman if he employs his genius for gain at the bidding 
 of an employer; he is so far practising a mercenary art. There is 
 no disgrace in this. Most men are obliged to be architects of their 
 
The Senate and Professors 79 
 
 own fortune, and to win bread by the sweat of their brow or the 
 brain. And the labourer is worthy of his hire. Whether he be king 
 or clergyman, lawyer, soldier, physician, professor, merchant, dealer, 
 or artisan, he is worthy of his wage, and he need not blush to claim 
 it, if only this is not his highest reward. Here lies his danger; for 
 so far as he is a tradesman, and sells his body or his mind for gold, 
 gold is his highest, his only, remuneration. There were evangelists 
 in St. Paul's time who were "hucksters of the Word of God"; there 
 are men of genius still who prostitute the gift of God to Mammon. 
 We distinguish, says Sir William Hamilton, some professions as 
 "liberal"; the expression is inaccurate, and even self-contradictory. 
 There are, no doubt, some callings which "require a higher cultiva- 
 tion of the higher faculties than others," and so give a greater 
 opportunity, during the period of apprenticeship, of awaking and 
 fostering the true flame of divinity in man's heart; the generous, 
 unquestioning worship and love of truth; the frank and fearless 
 devotion to it without care or hope of consequences; the noble 
 temper of the Greek hero — "Kill me, but give me light." Con- 
 sidered in reference to its end, no profession can be liberal — theology 
 no more than peddlery. Considered in reference to his education, 
 no tradesman ought to be less a gentleman than another — the day- 
 labourer than the Minister of the State. Every man who works 
 for his living, says a great political writer, is to that extent a slave; 
 those who live by their wits equally with those who toil with their 
 hands, — ^you and I, my learned brother, however we may disguise 
 the fact by gorgeous robes and pompous titles, as much as Elisha 
 at the plough-tail and Simon in the tan-pit, happy if we too be 
 counted worthy to be prophets of God or hosts of an Apostle. 
 
 The Rev. Charles Badham, D.D., who succeeded Dr. 
 Woolley as Professor of Classics and Logic in 1867, was 
 himself the son of a Professor, for his father had occupied 
 the Chair of the Practice of Physic at Glasgow. He was 
 born at Ludlow in the County of Salop in 181 3, and in his 
 early boyhood was a favourite pupil of Pestalozzi. He 
 was afterwards sent to Eton, and then to Wadham College, 
 Oxford, where he graduated in the same year as Dr. 
 Woolley. He then spent some years in Italy, chiefly in the 
 study of Greek manuscripts in the Vatican and other 
 libraries, and there formed a close friendship with 
 Professor C. G. Cobet of Leyden, one of the greatest of 
 Greek scholars, which continued throughout his life. There 
 he also met Tischendorf and Thackeray. On his return 
 to England he was appointed head master of Louth 
 Grammar School, and in 1854, head master of the 
 
8o The University of Sydney 
 
 Edgbaston Proprietary School, near Birmingham, an office 
 which he held until selected for the Classical Professorship 
 at Sydney. All his contemporaries agree in asserting that 
 he was in the front rank of scholars in England. Dr. 
 William Smith said of him, "He is pre-eminently the best 
 verbal critic in England. It is a great shame and a 
 reproach to us that such a singularly gifted man should be 
 willing to go to the Antipodes." W. S. Clark, the then 
 Cambridge public orator and editor of Shakespeare, says : 
 "I am confident that all students of classical literature will 
 agree with me in the opinion that Dr. Badham stands in 
 the front rank among English scholars, and that he is 
 unsurpassed for the critical acumen and ingenuity which he 
 has employed in the emendation of corrupt, and the 
 explanation of difficult passages in ancient authors," 
 while the classical authorities of Cambridge speak of him 
 already in 1853, as "one of the best classical scholars in 
 England." 
 
 The Athenaeum expressed "its surprise and regret that 
 an English Editor of classical works, whose editions have 
 won for him the Continental reputation of being our fore- 
 most scholar now living, should have been allowed, after 
 occupying a toilsome position as head master of a 
 proprietary school, to leave the country for the purpose of 
 presiding over a Colonial University." 
 
 He left many intimate friends behind him in England 
 — Frederick Denison Maurice, Lord Sherbrooke, Cardinal 
 Newman, Thackeray, Sir Theodore Martin, Lord 
 Houghton, Dr. Thompson (Master of Trinity, Cambridge), 
 Lord Lyttelton, the loss of whose companionship he must 
 have keenly felt. 
 
 Dr. Badham's linguistic accomplishments were of a 
 remarkable order. His mastery of French, German, and 
 Italian was perfect, and he conversed readily in Spanish, 
 Dutch, and modern Greek. His textual emendations of the 
 Greek authors covered a very wide range, and were con- 
 tained in his contributions to Mnemosyne, and other philo- 
 logical publications, as well as in his edited texts of Plato 
 and Euripides. 
 
The Senate and Professors 81 
 
 His oratorical powers were unusually great, and his 
 speeches at the annual commemorations in Sydney were 
 looked forward to as the great treat of the academic 
 year. He was always anxious to extend the advantages of 
 the University as much as possible to all classes, and 
 especially to residents of the country, and he voluntarily 
 undertook the burden of correcting exercises in Latin, 
 Greek, French, and German, which might be sent to him 
 by any one whose lack of advantages prohibited other aids 
 to culture. 
 
 The numerous bursaries which have been founded to 
 assist poor students, were chiefly due to his advocacy, as was 
 also the establishment of evening lectures to assist and guide 
 the studies of persons occupied in teaching or business 
 during the day. He was also in close consultation with 
 Mr. G. H. Reid, when Minister of Public Instruction, as to 
 the founding of High Schools in Sydney and other towns 
 of New South Wales. He died on the 27th of February, 18S4. 
 
 The following is a short extract from one of his 
 Commemoration addresses on the subject of parental 
 prejudice in relation to school studies. In reference to the 
 study of Greek, he says : — 
 
 I would fain spend a few moments in protesting against this 
 blind prejudice evinced towards the noblest language that ever was 
 bestowed upon mankind. All that constitutes our modern civilisa- 
 tion, the models of all that is excellent in art and invention, the 
 models of epical and lyrical poetry, of tragedy and comedy, of 
 history, philosophical and descriptive, of eloquence and philosophy, 
 are to be found in the writers in that language. But then, it may 
 be answered — "Let anyone who is anxious to find them, seek for 
 them in translations. Why not read Homer, or Plato, or Sophocles, 
 or Thucydides, in a translation? The facts are facts in whatever 
 words they are stated; and even real beauties will not cease to be 
 beauties when they are divested of their accidental garb and assume 
 some other!" To all which I answer, that it presupposes a very 
 highly exercised perception, and a very exquisite taste indeed, for 
 a person to discern the real beauties through the mist of a trans- 
 lation. It presupposes the very qualities which the student cannot 
 have; for it is for the sake of acquiring them that he undertakes the 
 labour. 
 
 Surely it would be a very strange kind of choice in some artist, 
 for instance, if he should content himself with a wretched copy of 
 
82 The University of Sydney 
 
 "The Transfiguration" or of "The Madonna della Seggiola," when 
 by a shghtly fatiguing journey he might contemplate the authentic 
 touches of Raphael's own pencil. But is not so much of the works 
 as the language itself that I wish to speak, because I believe that 
 language, as language, is a very great instrument indeed in instilling 
 refinement into the mind. It is the language itself, and not the 
 material worked up in it, for which I would now claim a high place 
 in the attainment of the end which no state or body politic can 
 neglect with impunity— the education of the taste. We all know 
 Gibbon's celebrated antithesis, where he speaks of the Greek 
 language as one which could give a soul to the perceptions of sense, 
 and a body to the abstractions of philosophy. But I am not very 
 fond of these antithetical and epigrammatic appraisements. Let us 
 analyse the thing, and we shall see its real value. Now there is in 
 that language the purity which is the result of a perfect temper and 
 an exquisite harmony of opposites. Just as in the sky which arches 
 over that ancient sanctuary of freedom and beauty the air is so 
 finely mingled, as to render the climate of Athens at once genial 
 and bracing: so in the combination of the sounds of its language, 
 there is neither the morbid softness of the Italian nor the coarse 
 vehemence of the German, but a blending of elegance and strength, 
 of power without eflfort, and repose without languor. It reminds 
 us of nothing so much as the sculptures of that same marvellous 
 people — always graceful, so as to give the impression of repose, and 
 yet always powerful, so as to give the impression of activity. The 
 same harmony of opposites in perfect unison is to be found in the 
 formation of its words. It is at once sensuous and subtle, graphic 
 and thoughtful. Every half-note in the perception of the same 
 object, every shifting of the logical point of view, has a corresponding 
 and distinct exponent, not contrived for the occasion, but foreseen 
 in the very germ of the language, and developed according to uni- 
 form rule. The same temper, the same symmetry, may be observed 
 in its infinite variety of styles. Its neatness never degenerates into 
 foppery — its sublimity does not consist in vagueness. Let it be 
 ever so simple, it is never mean; let it be ever so adorned, it is 
 never meretricious. And, to escape at any price from this divine 
 language, from such an instrument of thought, and from such a 
 source of refinement, what is it that pedants have contrived? What 
 is it that parents insist upon? What is it that schoolmasters are too 
 often bound to submit to? Complements of subjects and extensions 
 of predicate and copulative and antithetical co-ordinations, and all 
 the dreary and barbarous lore of grammatical analysis — a crowd 
 of words, before whose portentous size and sound Ornithorhynchus 
 Paradoxus himself begins to doubt his empire. 
 
 At the Commemoration of 1876, after urging the 
 squatter and landed proprietor generally to establish 
 
tn 
 5 
 
 o 
 s 
 
1 
 
The Senate and Professors 83 
 
 bursaries in the University to benefit the deserving of their 
 particular districts, he says : — 
 
 Every landed proprietor is bound to all his poorer neighbours 
 as his natural clients. No doubt, sir, democracy is a very con- 
 venient thing up to a certain point, for relieving wealth of its 
 obligations, for, where there is no nobility to oblige, men may plead 
 exemption from many a generous service. But the soil of our land, 
 while it is a source of wealth, conveys to everyone who presumes 
 to hold it a character which he cannot presume to throw off, and 
 clients whom he cannot disown. And who are these clients? The 
 sons of hard-working but ill-paid medical men or lawyers, the son 
 of the poor minister of religion, of the schoolmaster, of the public 
 servant, and, above all, of the widow of any such person. Local 
 bursaries, for the encouragement of local scholars, and to be 
 awarded after local competition, are things of such undoubted utility 
 that no rich man whatsoever can dare to reason against them, or 
 to philosophise about people remaining in their sphere, without 
 incurring the charge that his scepticism is nothing more than a 
 mask of his avarice, and that, whilst others seek the consolations 
 of philosophy that they may bear their poverty with contentment, 
 he invokes them to strengthen the grasp with which he clutches his 
 money. The man who refuses to recognise these obligations may 
 be as rich as you please, and as long as Providence chooses to make 
 use of him for teaching the rest of us contempt of riches, but all his 
 lands and all his four-footed beasts can never make him anything 
 more than a thriving churl; they can never enable him to aspire to 
 the rank of a country gentleman. But, sir, I must leave these local 
 bursaries to the consciences of those whom they concern. It cannot 
 be expected that, at my age, I should go travelling about the 
 country like a clock-setter upon contract, winding up the zeal or 
 oiling the torpid machinery of their benevolence in one electorate 
 after another. I must leave all this to good and earnest men in 
 every district: or, if everything fails, I must leave it to my successor. 
 
 John Smith, M.A., M.D., the Professor of Chemistry 
 and Experimental Physics, was a graduate in Arts and in 
 Medicine of Aberdeen, where for five years before his 
 appointment to Sydney he conducted the classes in 
 Chemistry during the illness of the Professor. His lecture = 
 were singularly dear in style and were full of instruction, 
 though there was no opportunity afforded for practical 
 laboratory work in his subjects until long after his original 
 appointment. He took a very active part in the public life 
 of the Colony, and gave up a large amount of his 
 time, during twenty-six years, to the public service as a 
 
84 The University of Sydney 
 
 member of the Board of National Education, afterwards the 
 Council of Education, of which he was nine times elected 
 President. He rendered many services to the community 
 as a member of various commissions, one of the most 
 important of which was the "Sydney Water Supply." He 
 was also a Director of the Australian Mutual Provident 
 Society for many years, and rendered good service to that 
 institution. He was elected a member of the Legislative 
 Council in 1874, and subsequently received the honorary 
 degree of LL.D., from his own University, and the title of 
 C.M.G. He died in Sydney in October, 1885. 
 
 Professor Pell is remembered by his old students as a 
 master of his subject and a singularly lucid lecturer. His 
 original manuscripts in the higher branches of mathematics 
 which he distributed to his students to be used as aids to 
 the ordinary text books, were highly valued. Mr. Pell was 
 a native of the United States, and a relation of Birkbeck, 
 the founder of Mechanics' Institutes. At Cambridge he 
 was Senior Wrangler in 1849, "^^d afterwards a Fellow of 
 St. John's College. During the term of his Professorship 
 he was on several occasions invited by the Government to 
 act upon commissions of inquiry, notably with respect to 
 water and sewerage, and the prevention of floods on the 
 Hunter River. He was a member of the Bar of New South 
 Wales, and for some time actuary of the Australian Mutual 
 Provident Society. In 1877 he retired from active duties 
 as a Professor through failing health, and was in the 
 following year elected by Convocation as a Fellow of the 
 Senate. He died in 1879, and was succeeded by Professor 
 Theodore T. Gurney, M.A. 
 
 Alexander Morrison Thomson was a native of London. 
 After studying at the University of Aberdeen, he graduated 
 as Bachelor of Arts in the London University in 1862, and 
 as Doctor of Science in 1867. In 1866, he was appointed 
 Reader in Geology and Mineralogy, and Demonstrator in 
 Practical Chemistry, and was accorded the title of Professor 
 in 1869. He died, however, in 1871, after only five years' 
 service. 
 
 Professor William John Stephens was born in 1829, at 
 
PROFESSOR W. J. STEPHENS, M.A. 
 
The Senate and Professors 85 
 
 Levens, in Westmoreland. He was educated at Haversham 
 Grammar School and Marlborough College, being one of 
 the 200 pupils with which that institution opened. 
 Thence he went to Queen's College, Oxford, where he 
 graduated in 1852 with first-class Honours in Classics, and 
 third-class Honours in Mathematics and Physics, and was 
 shortly after elected a Fellow and Tutor. While at Oxford, 
 he was on familiar terms with Conington, Jowett, and 
 Goldwin Smith. He was a man of extremely wide and 
 varied attainments. To his great knowledge of Classics 
 was added a love for the study of Natural Science, especially 
 of Botany and Geology. In 1856, upon the establishment 
 of the Sydney Grammar School, he was elected as its first 
 head master, on the recommendation of Dr. Jowett. At 
 the end of ten years, however, he resigned the head 
 mastership, and established a school of his own at Darling- 
 hurst, which was known as the New School, and afterwards 
 as "Eaglesfield." He was appointed Professor of Natural 
 History in the University in 1882, and held that position 
 until his death in 1890. On the death of Dr. Badham, in 
 1884, Professor Stephens discharged the duties of the Chair 
 of Classics until the appointment of Professor Scott. 
 Professor Stephens was a man of rare candour, modest, 
 unobtrusive, and open minded, with a genial disposition 
 which endeared him to all his colleagues as well as to his 
 students. 
 
 Professor Threlfall, M.A., who was appointed Professor 
 of Physics in succession to Dr. Smith in 1886, had a very 
 distinguished career as an undergraduate at Caius College, 
 Cambridge, taking a first class in the first part of the 
 Natural Science Tripos, and a first in two subjects. Physics 
 and Chemistry, in the second part — z very unusual 
 performance. After graduating, he was appointed a 
 Demonstrator in the Cavendish Laboratory, where he 
 carried out a number of original researches and proved 
 himself, according to the testimony of Professor J. J. 
 Thomson, a most successful teacher. As Professor, he 
 strongly insisted upon the necessity of supplementing 
 Science lectures by laboratory practice, and he had in a 
 
86 The University of Sydney 
 
 very high degree the faculty of aiding to originality of 
 thougiht and work those students who devoted themselves 
 specially to Physics. The Physical Laboratory was 
 designed by him, and erected and fitted up entirely under 
 his supervision. He resigned his chair in 1898. 
 
 Professor Walter Scott, who succeeded Dr. Badham as 
 Professor in Classics in 1885, entered Balliol College as an 
 exhibitioner in 1874. During his University course he 
 gained the Ireland, Craven, and Derby Scholarships, and 
 the Latin Essay Prize, besides taking a first-class in Classics 
 in the final examination for the B.A. degree. In 1879, he 
 was elected a Fellow of Merton College, after which he was 
 chiefly engaged in study and tuition at Oxford, being a 
 lecturer at Merton College until his appointment to Sydney. 
 During his tenure of the Professorship of Classics until 1890, 
 and of the Chair of Greek until his resignation in the year 
 1900, he devoted his whole energies to the work of the Uni- 
 versity. He had a ready capacity for imparting his know- 
 ledge, and a singleness and earnestness of purpose which he 
 applied with great force to the extension of the University's 
 influence. The establishment of the Women's College, the 
 teaching of Modern Literature, History, and Philosophy in 
 the University, and the inauguration of the University 
 Extension Lectures were in turn the objects of his 
 enthusiasm. He resigned his chair in 1900 in consequence 
 of ill health, and returned to England. 
 
 It was provided in the original Act of Incorporation 
 that vacancies in the Senate should at first be filled by 
 election of the remaining members, but that when there 
 should be one hundred graduates holding hig'her degrees 
 in the three Faculties, all vacancies should be filled by 
 election of those graduates. By an Act passed in 1861, 
 Fellows of the Senate, Professors, Public Teachers and 
 Examiners, Principals of Incorporated Colleges, and 
 Superior Officers of the University, were added to the 
 electing body, and became eligible to vote at elections for 
 future members of the Senate; and it was decided that all 
 future elections should be made by a convocation of the 
 electors, without respect to their numbers. A change was 
 
The Senate and Professors 87 
 
 also made in the title of the chief officers of the University, 
 before called the Provost and Vice-Provost, but afterwards 
 to be called the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 A change was also made at this time in the number of 
 Fellows of the Senate. In the early days there was no 
 Professorial representation on the Senate, and there appears 
 to have. been a good deal of friction from time to time 
 between the Senate and the Professorial Staff. A Board of 
 Studies had been constituted, but it was not always 
 consulted by the Senate on matters relating to the internal 
 management of the University; and on more than one 
 occasion misunderstandings arose. It was thought that the 
 remedy would be to place a limited number of Professors 
 on the governing body in order that the Senate and teaching 
 staff might be thoroughly in touch with one another, and 
 the Professors might represent their views and those of 
 their colleagues. The Act of 1861 provided for an addition 
 to the sixteen elective Fellows of not less than three nor 
 more than six ex officio Fellows, who should be Professors 
 of the University in certain branches of learning to be 
 selected by the Senate. Professors Woolley, Pell, and Smith 
 were at once selected as members of the Senate, being 
 in fact the only Professors on the staff. When, however, 
 additional Professors were appointed, they were added to 
 the Senate, until, in 1885, the ex officio seats were filled to 
 the full number of six, and when the Professorial Staff was 
 still further increased, it became necessary to select the ex 
 officio members upon some general principle which would 
 deal fairly with all. The plan adopted in 1892, which 
 is at present followed, is for the Senate to request each 
 of the four Faculties of Arts, Law, Medicine, and 
 Science, to recommend one of its members to be an ex 
 officio Fellow for a period of two years, and to act as Dean 
 of his Faculty for the term of his Fellowship. 
 
 In the Electoral Act of 1858, it was provided that the 
 University of Sydney should return a Member to the 
 Legislative Assembly as soon as there should be one 
 hundred graduates who had taken higher degrees in the 
 University; and the electors were to be the same as those 
 
88 The University of Sydney 
 
 subsequently adopted for election to vacancies on the 
 Senate by tbe Act of 1861. The requisite number of 
 superior graduates was attained in the year 1876, and in 
 September of that year there was a contest for the honour 
 of representing the University between William Charles 
 Windeyer and Edmund Barton. This resulted in the 
 election of Mr. Windeyer, who continued to represent the 
 University until he was appointed a judge of the Supreme 
 Court in 1879, when a second election was held and 
 contested by Mr. Edmund Barton — ^now Premier of the 
 Australasian Commonwealth — and Dr. (now Sir Arthur) 
 Renwick, Mr. Barton being elected. Within a few months, 
 however, a new Electoral Act was passed, which deprived 
 the University of Parliamentary representation. 
 
 The question of admitting graduates of other 
 Universities to ad emidem degrees, and of conferring the 
 honorary degree of Doctor of Laws, was discussed by the 
 Senate and members of the University long before any 
 Legislative enactment gave the power of granting the 
 former. As early as 1856, a Bill was prepared by the 
 Senate for submission to Parliament giving the power to 
 confer the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws upon "persons 
 of such high standing or distinction as shall render them in 
 the opinion of the said Senate worthy of that honour," and 
 the draft Bill also provided that such degrees should not 
 confer the right of voting at elections, except in special 
 cases. This Bill does not appear to have been submitted 
 to Parliament, and when the Senate brought the matter 
 forward again, it was not considered expedient to ask for the 
 right to confer honorary degrees, and the ad eundem Degrees 
 Bill became law in its present form in 1881 ; the graduates 
 admitted under its provisions having all the rights and 
 privileges of those admitted to degrees in the ordinary 
 course. The same Act provided for the extension of the 
 Academic franchise to Bachelors of Arts of three years' 
 standing, and a subsequent Act in 1884 conferred the same 
 privilege upon Bachelors of three years' standing in other 
 Faculties. At the same time it was enacted that the benefits 
 and advantages of the University should be deemed to 
 extend in all respects to women equally with men. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 THE CURRICULUM 
 
 The limitation of the Professorships to three at the 
 inception of the University admitted only of a curriculum 
 within the Faculty of Arts, but the prescribed studies appear 
 to have been pretty thorough. The first by-laws to regulate 
 the course of S'tudies were of course drawn up on the 
 supposition that the University was to be the examining 
 body for students who were instructed in the Sydney 
 University College, and they prescribed the subjects of the 
 examination for the Bachelor of Arts degree. These were 
 the same for all pass students, and consisted of Classics, 
 Mathematics, Chemistry, Natural Philosophy, and Logic, 
 while for a degree in Honours, the student was allowed to 
 take either Classics or Mathematics, the other subjects 
 being compulsory. History of England was included 
 under the head of Classics for a pass degree ; while Ancient 
 History and Modern to the end of the i8th century, was 
 placed under the same heading for the honour candidates, 
 together with the Greek and Latin Classic authors, and 
 composition in Greek, Latin, and English. The pass 
 Mathematics comprised Arithmetic, Logarithms, Algebra 
 to Quadratics, and four books of Euclid, with a much 
 wider range for honours, including Analytical Geometry, the 
 Differential and Integral Calculi, Calculus of finite 
 differences. Mathematical Physics and Astronomy. No 
 provision having been made in the original appointments 
 
90 The University of Sydney 
 
 for the teaching of Logic, that subject was added to the 
 chair of Classics, and undertaken by Professor Woolley, 
 who was relieved of a certain amount of the teaching by 
 the appointment of the Registrar, Mr. Hugh Kennedy, of 
 Balliol College, as Assistant Professor. A lecturer in 
 French and German was appointed in 1853, in the person 
 of Mr. Anselm Ricard, Ph.D., Jena, Br. hs Lettres, Paris, 
 and he was succeeded in 1855 by Monsieur P. A. Dutruc 
 for French, and Mr. J. H. Scott for German. 
 
 Chairs of Geology and Natural History were spoken of 
 in 1853, but it was evidently realised that it would be wise 
 for the University to expand without undue haste, for no 
 appointments were made in these subjects at that time. 
 
 There is reason to believe that for the latter chair, if 
 it had been established, no less a person than Huxley would 
 have been a candidate, for, as we learn from his life, he had 
 paid a visit to Sydney a few years before, and was in 
 frequent communication with Sydney friends at that time, 
 when the scientific world in England had hardly begun to 
 appreciate his abilities, and he would have gladly accepted 
 a suitable appointment in Sydney. Whether it would have 
 been of real benefit to Huxley to obtain such an appoint- 
 ment in this then isolated spot, or what the loss would have 
 been to Science, who can say? 
 
 Up to the year 1856, it was provided itihat the degree 
 of Master of Arts should be conferred without examination 
 after the lapse of a certain time from graduation as 
 Bachelor, but after that date an examination was made 
 compulsory, though for many years it continued to be of 
 a nominal character, largely perhaps, because it was desired 
 that the number of members of Convocation should, as soon 
 as possible, reach the minimum of one hundred necessary 
 for the legal constitution of the University as a 
 Parliamentary electorate. 
 
 There does not appear to have been much change or 
 expansion in the course of study provided in the Faculty of 
 Arts until the year 1865, when the scope of the Matricula- 
 tion Examination was enlarged by the addition of an 
 alternative between French and German, in addition to the 
 
The Curriculum 91 
 
 other subjects prescribed, and certain subjects were added 
 to the curriculum for the third year, students of that year 
 being required to take two of the following groups : — 
 
 1. Classics, that is, the Greek, Latin, and English. 
 
 with the French or German languages. 
 
 2. Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. 
 
 3. Chemistry and Experimental Physics, and such 
 
 branches of Natural Science as may at any time 
 be taught in the University. 
 
 4. Logic and Mental Philosophy, and the Constitu- 
 
 tional History of England, and such branches of 
 
 Political Science as may at any time be taught 
 
 in the University. 
 
 The Lectureship in German, which had lapsed for some 
 
 years, was revived, Mr. George B. Barton was appointed 
 
 Reader in English, Dr. J. S. Paterson, Reader in Political 
 
 Economy, and a Reader in Geology and Mineralogy and 
 
 Assistant in the Chemical Laboratory was appointed in the 
 
 person of Alexander Morrison Thomson, D.Sc, (London), 
 
 on the recommendation of Sir Roderick Murchison, the 
 
 President of the Geological Survey. 
 
 In the same year it is reported that the Senate "deeming 
 that the advantages of the University ought not to be with- 
 held from persons, who from the nature of their avocations, 
 and from other causes, which after careful investigation 
 might be deemed sufficient, were precluded from giving a 
 regular attendance on the University lectures," passed a by- 
 law to the effect that "any undergraduate not holding a 
 scholars'hip in the University nor being a member of a 
 Suffragan College might be exem.pted from attendance on 
 the lectures for not more than one year at a time, on giving 
 sufficient reason for such exemption." This by-law was 
 made only after many heated discussions, and it was 
 strongly opposed by those who considered that the chief 
 function of the University was to teach, and who feared its 
 degeneration into a mere Examining Board. In i860, the 
 Senate had received and considered a petition for the grant- 
 ing of the Bachelor of Arts Degree after examination, without 
 attendance at lectures, and resolved; "That the petitioners 
 
92 The University of Sydney 
 
 be informed that the Senate regret that they cannot accede 
 to a proposition the adoption of which would lead to an utter 
 subversion of the system, which after the most careful and 
 mature consideration has been established in the University. 
 The Senate consider it essential to the maintenance of the 
 value of the Degrees themselves, as well as to the attain- 
 ment of the higher educational objects for which the 
 University was founded, that the possession of a Degree 
 should prove, not only that the holder has acquired a certain 
 amount of information, but that he has undergone a 
 systematic course of mental training under the immediate 
 direction and guidance of eminent scholars, such as it has 
 been, and will be the care of the Senate, to place in the 
 Professorial chairs of the University." 
 
 Before the by-law was passed, the question of its 
 legality was referred to a Committee, which, while it 
 reported affirmatively, stated that "There appeared strong 
 indications of the Legislature having contemplated a 
 regulated course of instruction and discipline in all cases, 
 which though legally insufficient to control the powers and 
 discretion of the Senate in that respect, clearly justified a 
 reasonable doubt as to whether the proposed by-law would 
 be consonant with the spirit of the statute." Mr. James 
 Martin, afterwards Chief Justice, who was a member of the 
 Committee, held that the proposed by-law was illegal. 
 
 A considerable number of persons were allowed to take 
 advantage of the new by-law, but a large proportion 
 failed to attend their examinations, and the practice of 
 granting such exemptions has practically fallen into disuse. 
 There is very little doubt that had such exemptions been 
 granted freely, not only, would the classes in the Faculty of 
 Arts have gradually dwindled, but the actual number 
 of candidates for degrees would have rapidly diminished, 
 through the discouragement of students who found it 
 impossible to attain their ends, without the systematic aids 
 to study which the University is intended to supply. 
 Instead of placing themselves under the instruction and 
 discipline of the University, many would have passed from 
 school life to more practical occupations, hoping to prepare 
 
The Curriculum 93 
 
 themselves by private reading for the University examina- 
 tions, only to find this self-imposed task impossible of 
 completion. 
 
 In 1866, the Rev. Wazir Beg, M.D., a Presbyterian 
 Minister, was appointed Reader in Oriental languages 
 and literature, but his subject does not seem to have 
 formed an integral part of the curriculum, and his lectures 
 were entirely optional. 
 
 In 1867, the subjects to be taken in the third year were 
 limited to three, viz.: — (a) Qassics (b) Mathematics and 
 Natural Philosophy, and (c) Natural Science, viz.: — 
 Chemistry, Experimental Physics, Geology and 
 Mineralogy; with the provision that students who had 
 obtained a second class at least, in any one of their subjects 
 at the end of their second year, should be allowed to 
 drop that subject in their third year ; and subsequently those 
 who displayed a marked proficiency in any one of these 
 subjects were allowed to proceed in that subject alone. At 
 the same time the lectureships in French and German were 
 abolished, the Professors reporting "that they could not be 
 continued with advantage, inasmuch as very few students 
 entered the University with a sufficient knowledge of the 
 language to enable them to derive benefit from that 
 high kind of instruction which should be furnished by an 
 University course of lectures." The Readerships in 
 English and Political Economy were also abolished in 1867. 
 
 In 1874, Greek was eliminated as a compulsory subject 
 from the Matriculation Examination and from all 
 subsequent examinations in the curriculum, but those who 
 elected to omit Greek were required to show greater pro- 
 ficiency in Latin, and were required to take the 
 Mathematical and Science subjects as well as Latin, in their 
 third year. In 1875, the Matriculation Examination was 
 revised, the compulsory alternative between French and 
 German being omitted, and a Science subject substituted, 
 the candidate being allowed to choose between Chemistry, 
 Physics, and Geology. In 1880, two only of the three 
 sections prescribed for the third year course were required 
 on the part of pass students. 
 
94 The University of Sydney 
 
 Up to 1880, the endowment of the University had 
 remained at the statutory figure of £5,000 per annum, and 
 the expenses of the four chairs of Classics, Mathematics, 
 Chemistry and Physics, and Geologj' and Mineralogy (the 
 last named being held by Professor Liversidge, after the 
 death of Professor Thomson in 1871), together with the 
 necessary outlay for administration and incidental expenses, 
 absorbed practically the whole of it. In that year a grant 
 of an additional sum of one thousand pounds enabled the 
 Senate to appoint assistant lecturers in Classics and 
 Mathematics, and a demonstrator in Chemistry to supple- 
 ment the classes of the Professors. It is from this time that 
 the expansion of the University began. The announcement 
 in that year of the great Challis bequest to accrue at a 
 future time, stirred the University to fresh life, and an 
 extended scheme of teaching, involving the establishment of 
 chairs or lectureships in Natural History, Modem 
 Languages, Engineering, and the opening of a Medical 
 School was adopted by the Senate, and approved by the 
 Government of the day. An increased endowment of 
 £5,000' per annum was granted by Parliament, and the 
 necessary appointments were made. The chair of Natural 
 History was held from 1882 to the time of his death by 
 Professor Stephens. The Arts Curriculum was made much 
 wider in its range, Latin being still compulsory, while 
 French or German was allowed to be offered as alternative 
 to Greek, and after the first year the student was permitted 
 a much wider range of choice of subjects, while a separate 
 Faculty of Science was established, with a curriculum of pure 
 Science, leading to the Degree of Bachelor of Science, and 
 with a sub-department of Engineering. In 1887 a Chair 
 of Modern Literature (English, French, and German), was 
 established, mainly through the exertions of Professor Scott. 
 In 1888 a Lectureship in Logic and Mental Philosophy was 
 created, and raised to a Professorship in 1890, while in 1891 
 a Chair of History was founded, that of Classics was divided 
 into separate Professorships of Latin and Greek, and that 
 of Natural History into separate Professorships of Geology 
 and Physical Geography and of Biology. In 1881 the 
 
The Curriculum g^ 
 
 teaching in Chemistry, previously taken by Professor Smith 
 in conjunction with Physics, was handed over by him to 
 Professor Liversidge, who became Professor of Chemistry 
 and Mineralogy; and on the death of the former in 1885, 
 Mr. Richard Threlfall succeeded to the Chair of Physics! 
 In 1886, after much consideration, the then enlarged 
 Professorial Board sent a report to the Senate, recommend- 
 ing a radical change in the curriculum in the Faculty of 
 Arts. It left the studies of the first year untouched, viz. : — 
 I. Latin, 2. Mathematics, 3. Elementary Chemistry, and 
 the elements of Natural Philosophy, 4. One of the following 
 languages, Greek, French German; but it recommended 
 that in the second year the student should be allowed the 
 choice of any four, and in the third year of any three of the 
 subjects taught in the University. This radical proposal 
 was much discussed by the Senate, and referred to a 
 Committee, which invited papers on the subject of the 
 curriculum, from the individual members of the Professorial 
 staff. After a series of meetings, extending over many 
 weeks, they brought up a report which resulted in the 
 adoption of the curriculum in practically its present form, 
 additional subjects being added from time to time as options 
 upon the establishment of new chairs. The Matriculation 
 Examination now comprises only those subjects in which 
 the University lectures of the first year are not elementary, 
 while in the first year the studenit in addition to languages 
 and Mathematics receives instruction in the elements of 
 Chemistry, Physics, and Physiography. In the second year 
 he must select four subjects, of which two must be 
 languages, and in the third year three subjects, of which 
 one must be a language. If a student wishes to graduate 
 without taking languages, he proceeds to the Bachelor of 
 Science degree. Provision is made in the by-laws for 
 specialising in Classics or Mathematics in the second and 
 third years by students distinguished in those branches. 
 
 In 1884, a suggestion was made in the press by Pro- 
 fessor Badham that evening lectures should be established, 
 for the benefit of those who were engaged in teaching or 
 otherwise during the day. A public meeting was held 
 
96 The University of Sydney 
 
 of residents of Sydney, who sent a petition to the Senate 
 with over a thousand signatures, in favour of the proposal, 
 which upon representation by the Senate was warmly 
 favoured by the then Minister of Instruction, Mr. G. H. 
 Reid, who provided funds to meet the necessary expenses, 
 and the system has been in successful operation since that 
 time. It is noteworthy that in the first year of the 
 University's existence similar evening classes were 
 conducted. They were, however, given up at the end of the 
 year. In a report from Dr. Woolley, on behalf of the 
 Professors, it is stated: — "The plan has since been 
 abandoned in consequence of the great difficulty of forming 
 a class; and this circumstance is the less to be regretted 
 when we consider that the occupations of the majority of 
 the gentlemen forming these classes, entirely prohibited 
 them from devoting to their studies that time and energy 
 which the most moderate success in Philological or 
 Mathematical reading imperatively demands." 
 
 Under the regulations made in 1884, the ordinary three 
 years' curriculum was for evening students so arranged, as 
 to extend over a period of five years, the first and second 
 year's work prescribed for morning students being 
 arranged in biennia for evening students, while the third 
 year for morning students corresponded to the fifth year 
 of the evening students. This arrangement was found 
 to bear hardly upon certain students of great ability 
 and industry, who appeared to be capable of compassing 
 the curriculum in a shorter time, and in 1887 a change was 
 made, under which evening students might without passing 
 the Matriculation Examination, take the individual courses 
 of the curriculum in any order, and if successful in passipg 
 the annual examinations in these subjects, might count 
 them towards the degree. Certain inconveniences attended 
 this mode of procedure, and in 1894, the by-laws were re- 
 modelled more or less on Dr. Badham's original plan, the 
 chief modification being a permission instead of a 
 compulsion for the students to take the first and second year 
 courses respectively in two year periods. 
 
 The number of students attending the University in the 
 
The Curriculum 07 
 
 Faculty of Arts did not show a large increase until the 
 expansion of the teaching which commenced in 1880. In 
 1861, there were only 31 students; in 1872, there were 39; 
 jn 1876, 58; in 1881, 81: in 1891, 397 (including 88 
 Trammg College students), while during 1901 there were 
 244. The decrease of late years is no doubt in part due to 
 the change in the curriculum in Medicine and Engineering, 
 students in these branches being no longer required to pass 
 through a year in Arts before proceeding with their 
 professional studies, but more especially to the withdrawal 
 by the Government of the Training College students. 
 
 In 1889, the Minister of Public Instruction, Mr. J. H. 
 Carruthers, made arrangements for students of both sexes, 
 in training as public school teachers, to attend the 
 University lectures in the Faculty of Arts. In 1890, the 
 number of such students attending the University was 46, 
 and the number increased to 129 in 1894. After that time 
 however, attendance at the University was not required on 
 the part of students in training, except in the case of a small 
 number distinguished in their studies, who were awarded 
 special scholarships. A project was also set on foot for the 
 erection on the University grounds of a college of residence 
 for training students, and a piece of land adjoining the 
 grounds of St. Paul's College and the Women's College was 
 set apart for that purpose. The students of the College 
 were to comply widi the conditions laid down by law for 
 students residing in a College affiHated to the University, 
 that is to say, they were to matriculate and become under- 
 graduates, and be subject to the ordinary discipline of the 
 University, and the Principal was to be a member of 
 Convocation, ex officio, as in the case of the heads of the 
 other affiliated Colleges. Plans were prepared for the 
 building at a cost of about £35,000, and were approved by 
 the Parliamentary Committee for Public Works; but for 
 some reason the proposal was not carried into effect. The 
 question of the attendance at the University of teachers in 
 training, has of late years been revived, and it is likely that 
 future teachers will receive the benefit of University 
 instruction. 
 
 G 
 
98 The University of Sydney 
 
 FACULTY OF LAW. 
 
 In the Faculty of Law there was no regular curriculum 
 for the degree of Bachelor of Laws until the establishment 
 of a chair of Law in 1890. In 1855, by-laws were adopted 
 under which degrees in Law were to be conferred after 
 examination, and these provided for the appointment of a 
 professor of English Jurisprudence, attendance upon whose 
 lectures should be compulsory on the part of candidates for 
 a degree in Law, while the examinations included other 
 subjects in which no lectures were provided. In 1858, Mr. 
 John Fletcher Hargrave, afterwards a judge of the Supreme 
 Court, was appointed Reader in General Jurisprudence, and 
 he was succeeded in 1865 by Judge Alfred MacFarland, who 
 held the office until 1869, when it was discontinued. In 
 1883-5, Mr. George Knox, M.A., lectured in Law, and in 
 1887 there were three evening lecturers in practical legal 
 subjects. The staff of the Law School, established in 1890, 
 now consists of a Professor of Law and four Lecturers, and 
 the classes are held at chambers in the city, so that the 
 students may have ample opportunity of attending the Law 
 Courts. The Law Library, which consists of 2,200 volumes 
 is also housed at the chambers. The curriculum for the 
 Degree oif Bachelor of Law covers five years, and under 
 arrangements made with the Barristers' Admission Board 
 of the Supreme Court, students upon complying with certain 
 formailities may be admitted to practice as barristers, 
 immediately upon taking their University degree. The 
 number of students in the Law School in 1901 was 32. 
 
 FACULTY OF MEDICINE. 
 
 The Act of Incorporation of the University recognised 
 the difficulty of the immediate establishment of a 
 suitable course of study for candidates for degrees 
 in Medicine, and provided for the recognition of Medical 
 Institutions and Schools, "whether in the Colony or 
 in foreign parts," from which it might be expedient 
 to admit candidates for medical degrees. And until 
 the establishment of a complete medical school at the 
 University, there was a standing board of examiners to test 
 
The Curriculum 99 
 
 the qualifications of such candidates. Only those were 
 examined who could present evidence of sufficient general 
 education, and of having completed four years attendance at 
 a recognised medical school. The first board of 
 examiners consisted of Drs. A. M. a'Beckett, George 
 Bennett, Richard Greenup, J. MacFarland, D. M. McEwan, 
 Charles Nathan, James Robertson, and George West. 
 From a very early period the idea of establishing a medical 
 school was prominent in the minds of the governing body. 
 As early as 1859, a scheme of teaching in medicine was 
 adopted with a determination to commence operations not 
 later than Lent Term, i860. A committee was appointed 
 to confer with the management of the Sydney Infirmary, now 
 the Sydney Hospital, as to the arrangements for clinical 
 teaching, and instructions were given to the architect, Mr. 
 Blacket, to prepare plans for an anatomical school. A 
 vigorous protest against the establishment of the school was 
 made by the professors, chiefly on the ground that the 
 medical school would retard the completion of the 
 curriculum in the Faculty of Arts, as contemplated by the 
 by-laws, and also because they entertained serious doubt as 
 to whether the erection of a medical school was expedient 
 at that time. Either on account of this protest, or for other 
 reasons, probably financial, nothing was done at the time. 
 In 1866, there was a further consultation with the Sydney 
 Infirmary, and a scheme was drawn up to provide instruc- 
 tion for the first two years of a Medical curriculum, 
 involving the provision of an annual salary of "£500 for a 
 Professor of Anatomy and for other charges connected with 
 the Medical School," and also £1,000 for building an 
 Anatomical Museum. The funds, however, were not forth- 
 coming. 
 
 From that time onwards repeated attempts were made 
 to carry the proposal into effect, and upon the resumption 
 by Act of Parliament of a portion of the University domain 
 in 1873, for the erection of the Prince Alfred Hospital, it was 
 provided on the suggestion of the University, that a portion 
 of land consisting of not less than two nor more than three 
 acres of those allotted to the Hospital, should be reserved 
 
100 The University of Sydney 
 
 for the establishment by the University of a Medical School, 
 which should be under its complete control. It was not 
 until 1883, however, that the necessary funds were forth- 
 coming for the purpose, and a beginning was made by the 
 foundation of a Chair of Anatomy and Physiology, and of 
 lectureships in the various Medical subjects, to take effect 
 from March, 1883. For good and sufficient reasons, the 
 Medical School building was not put up in the grounds of 
 the Prinde Alfred Hospital, and the Professor of Anatomy 
 and Physiology, Dr. Anderson Stuart, commenced the work 
 of his department, with four students in a cottage of four 
 rooms and a passage, with an iron roof, erected to the west 
 of the Macleay Museum, the spot where the Geological 
 Department now stands. Besides a Demonstrator, Dr. A. 
 McCormick, the staff consisted of Lecturers in Medicine, 
 Surgery, Midwifery, Materia Medica and Therapeutics, 
 Pathology, and Medical Jurisprudence. These were 
 provided with lecture accommodation for a time in odd 
 corners of the main building, while steps were being taken 
 for the erection of a permanent edifice for the Medical 
 School. By the persistent advocacy of the Professor and of 
 the Senate, the present handsome building was provided at 
 a cost of about £80,000 through the liberality of the 
 Government and Parliament. From its inception, the 
 number of students in the school has uniformly increased, 
 until in 1902 it reached 204. The Chair of'-Anatomy and 
 Physiology was divided in i8go, and a full Chair of 
 Pathology established in 1902. The staff now consists, in 
 addition to the teachers of the preliminary scientific 
 subjects, of three professors, three demonstrators, eleven 
 lecturers in various medical subjects, Medical and Surgical 
 Tutors, besides three honorary demonstrators and four 
 honorary lecturers. The general clinical instruction of 
 the students is given at the Prince Alfred Hospital, which 
 now has 236 beds, while buildings are in course of construc- 
 tion to bring the total up to 450. Under an arrangement 
 made between the University and the Hospital, the 
 lecturers in Medicine and Surgery are ex officio honorary 
 medical officers of the Hospital, and it is provided by law, 
 
The Gurriculum loi 
 
 tliat all appointments of medical and surgical officers of the 
 Hospital shall be made by a Conjoint Board, consisting of 
 the Senate of the University and the Board of Directors of 
 the Prince Alfred Hospital. This provision gives the 
 University an important share in the management of the 
 Hospital which it exercises for the benefit of the students. 
 Other recognised Hospitals are the Sydney Hospital in 
 Macquarie Street, St. Vincent's Hospital, the Benevolent 
 Asylum, the Hospital for Sick Children, the Gladesville and 
 Callan Park Hospitals for the Insane, and the Women's 
 Hospital. From the outset, the medical curriculum has 
 practically covered a period of five years. It was at first 
 provided that all students, except graduates in arts, should 
 spend one year in arts before entering upon the four years' 
 medical curriculum, but in 1890 the length of the medical 
 curriculum proper was increased to five years, and students 
 were given an option of taking the year in arts, or passing 
 a Medical Entrance Examination equivalent to the Senior 
 Public Examination. The medical degrees granted by the 
 University are recognised as being of a high standard, and 
 qualify the holders for registration as practitioners in the 
 United Kingdom; while the classes are recognised by the 
 Universities of Cambridge and London as qualifying in 
 certain respects for the degree examinations of those 
 Universities. 
 
 The Medical School is of the same style of architecture 
 as the main building, though perhaps not so ornate. It 
 consists of two storeys and a basement. The ground floor 
 contains chiefly the laboratories and practical class rooms 
 of the departments of Physiology and Pathology, 
 Materia Medica and Medicine, together with a large 
 Anatomical Museum. This Museum, which was estab- 
 lished almost immediately after the commencement of the 
 Medical School, contains a large number of normal and 
 morbid specimens, and is an invaluable adjunct tp the 
 teaching appliances of the various Medical departments. 
 On the first floor are situated the dissecting room, 51 feet 
 and five lecture theatres ; the theatre of Physiology 
 b 'ng'the same size as the dissecting room, while the others 
 
102 The University of Sydney 
 
 are 45 feet by 36, and are capable of accommodating some 
 200 students in each. The necessary preparation rooms 
 are attached to the lecture rooms. 
 
 The basement contains in addition to the caretaker's 
 quarters, a laboratory for Medical Jurisprudence, and 
 reading and luncheon rooms for students. The building 
 has been provided with stained glass windows, by the 
 liberality of Lady Renwick, Dr. Sydney Jones, Dr. George 
 Bennett, and Mr. John Harris, and the corridor is adorned 
 with busts of eminent physicians and surgeons historically 
 arranged, all presented by private donors. 
 
 FACULTY OF SCIENCE. 
 
 The establishment, in 1882, of a separate Faculty of 
 Science with a curriculum leading to the degree of Bachelor 
 of Science, and including a sub-department, which provided 
 instruction qualifying for degrees in Engineering, was the 
 beginning of the expansion of the scientific side of the 
 University. The practical classes in Chemistry and 
 Mineralogy conducted by Professor Thomson, and 
 subsequently by Professor Liversidge, were held in one of 
 the large rooms at the southern end of the main building, 
 now one of the classical lecture rooms ; and it was not until 
 1885 that a separate building was erected at the south 
 eastern end for classes in Practical Chemistry. This room 
 was built under stress of great pressure for accommodation, 
 and was considered to be only of a temporary character, but 
 it continued to be used as a laboratory until the year 1889. 
 It is now partly used for a common room for the women 
 students and partly as a store room, and is likely to be soon 
 pulled down to make room for the Fisher library. It 
 answered its purpose fairly well until the increasing number 
 of students rendered the erection of a larger building 
 absolutely imperative. This was carried out in 1889, at a 
 cost of about £13,000, of which one half came from the 
 accumulations of the income of the Challis fund and the 
 other half from a Parliamentary vote. This building pro- 
 vided two laboratories for Practical Chemistry capable of 
 accommodating over one hundred students at one time 
 
The Curriculum 103 
 
 with the necessary separate rooms for spectroscope and gas 
 analysis, balance rooms, &c., &c., and also two lecture 
 rooms capable of seating two hundred and one hundred 
 respectively. In 1900, some necessary additions were made 
 by the erection of a new assay laboratory 55 feet by 44 feet, 
 and a milling and leaching room in connection with the 
 department of mining engineering; the metallurgical 
 laboratory being provided with 44 fusion and muffle assay 
 furnaces, as well as a reverberatory furnace. The staff of 
 the Chemical and Metallurgical department now includes 
 in addition to the professor in charge, two senior demon- 
 strartors and three junior demonstrators, together with an 
 independent lecturer on Metallurgy. As the subject of 
 Chemistry forms an integral part of all the professional and 
 scientific courses the pressure upon even the present 
 accommodation is becoming very great, and larger buildings 
 will soon have to be provided. 
 
 The professor of Natural History delivered his lectures 
 in the ante-room to the Great Hall in the main building for 
 two or three years after his appointment, when his depart- 
 ment was transferred to the temporary building which had 
 been used for the classes in Anatomy and Physiology 
 before the erection of the Medical School. After the death 
 of Professor Stephens in 1890, the chair of Natural History 
 was divided into separate professorships of Geology and 
 Physical Geography and of Biology, the subject of 
 Mineralogy being subsequently transferred to the former 
 chair from that of Chemistry. The department of Geology 
 continued to inhabit the rooms of the Natural History 
 department, while some additional rooms were added to 
 the engineering department, still further to the west of the 
 main building, for the accommodation of the department of 
 Biology. In 1893, in consequence of an accession of 
 students through the establishment of the School of Mines, 
 the present buildings occupied by the Geological department 
 were erected. These contain a very excellent lecture room 
 with a capacity of about 250; a lar^e laboratory with 
 southern light for demonstrations and practical classes in 
 Geology and Mineralogy, as well as several rooms containing 
 
I04 The University of Sydney 
 
 systematically arranged specimens of rocks, fossils, and 
 minerals. 
 
 For the department of Biology, a new buiding was 
 completed in the present year, on a site still further to the 
 west of the Engineering building. It is constructed of red 
 brick with stone facings ; has a very fine lecture room with 
 the necessary preparation rooms ; a museum for class 
 specimens and models, and a large laboratory with southern 
 light, fitted with suitable benches, together with a senior 
 laboratory and rooms for research work. 
 
 Until the appointment of Professor Threlfall to the 
 chair of Physics in 1886, there were no classes at the 
 University in Practical Physics. Upon his arrival in 
 Sydney he urged the absolute necessity for the immediate 
 establishment of a Physical laboratory and the purchase of 
 the necessary apparatus and appliances for carrying on the 
 work. The Government responded in a liberal spirit to the 
 application of the Senate, and a building was completed in 
 1888 on the present site. After a lapse of thirteen years 
 the accommodation proved to be quite insufficient for the 
 number of students forming the classes, and in 1901, 
 considerable enlargements were made under the supervision 
 of the present professor, which have practically doubled its 
 capacity. Besides a large lecture room, the building now 
 contains a junior laboratory, 70 feet by 40 feet, together 
 with a senior laboratory, 64 feet by 34 feet, special rooms 
 for advanced work, lecture and instrument rooms, a dynamo 
 room, and a well equipped workshop. The plant includes 
 dynamos and motors, and a large installation of storage 
 cells for lighting, and for the supply of electrical energy 
 for experimental purposes. 
 
 The teaching in Engineering commenced in 1882 with 
 a lectureship attached to the department of Physics. The 
 position was, however, soon made independent, and in 
 1884 elevated to the status of a professorship. The 
 Engineering class was at first conducted in the main 
 building, but was very soon afterwards transferred to 
 separate quarters erected for Engineering and Biology on 
 the western side of the main quadrangle. By the aid of 
 
The Curriculum 105 
 
 grants for the purchase ni apparatus, the necessary teaching 
 appliances were soon provided, including lathes and other 
 mechanical machinery, machines for testing the strength of 
 materials, and for (^ement testing, an experimental steam 
 engine, &c. In 1892, the Engineering portion of the 
 building was very much enlarged, but the accommodation 
 has now become so insufficient that immediate extension is 
 an urgent necessity. A lectureship in Architecture was 
 established in 1887, and a separate lectureship in 
 Surveying in 1890, the latter subject having been previously 
 taught by the professor of Engineering. 
 
 As in the faculty of Medicine, so in the faculty of 
 Science and the department of Engineering, all students 
 were at first required to complete one year in Arts before 
 proceeding with their special studies, the whole curriculum 
 covering three years. In 1890 a similar change was made 
 to that in the faculty of Medicine, and students who 
 passed an entrance examination of a high standard were 
 allowed to omit the year in Arts, but were required to 
 attend for three full years. In the faculty of Science the 
 studies of the first year have always been "prescribed," and 
 have included Mathematics, Chemistry, Physics, Biology, 
 and Physiography, while in the second and third years an 
 option has been given of a fixed number of the subjects in 
 which teaching is provided. The department of Engineer- 
 ing was for several years practically confined to Civil 
 Engineering, and although provision was made in the by- 
 laws for degrees in Mechanical Engineering no student 
 came forward in that branch. In 1892, a great impetus was 
 given to the school by the establishment, with the co-opera- 
 tion of the Government department of Mines, of a complete 
 school of Mines. Lecturers in Mining and Metallurgy were 
 appointed, and provision made for a complete course in 
 assaying, the students in the School of Mines attending the 
 already established classes in other subjects, such as Physics, 
 Chemistry, Mathematics, and Geology. In 1896, the 
 Engineering Department was very handsomely endowed 
 by a gift of £50,000 from Mr. Peter Nicol Russell, for 
 many years a well-known resident of Sydney, and the 
 
io6 The University of Sydney 
 
 owner of a large engineering works. It was provided in his 
 deed of gift that the Engineering Department should in 
 future be called "The Peter Nicol Russell School of 
 Engineering," and that the University should from the 
 proceeds of the endowment, afford both practical and 
 theoretical teaching in Mechanical Engineering, Surveying, 
 Mining, Metallurgy, Architecture, and such other instruc- 
 tion as the Senate should deem necessary to give effect to 
 the intention of the donor. The course in Mechanical 
 Engineering, for which no student had hitherto come 
 forward, was thereupon revised and made into a four-year 
 course in combination with classes established in Electrical 
 Engineering, to lead to a Degree in Mechanical and 
 Electrical Engineering. 
 
 A Scholarship of £75 a year for four years has been 
 esitablished from the Russell fund, to be competed for by 
 those who have had a practical mechanical training, to enable 
 them to attend University classes for the full period of the 
 degree course; and a Peter Nicol Russell medal for post- 
 graduate investigation in Engineering subjects has also been 
 founded. 
 
 The number of students in the Faculty of Pure Science 
 in 1901, was 12, and in Engineering, 106, the majority 
 being in the Department of Mining and Metallurgy. 
 
 SCHOOL OF DENTISTRY. 
 
 In the year 1897, the expediency of establishing a 
 School of Dentistry was considered, and a provisional 
 curriculum was drawn up by the Senate. In the then 
 existing state of the law, or rather absence of law, to regulate 
 the practice of the profession, it was not considered 
 expedient to take any definite steps, and the matter 
 remained in abeyance until the passing of the Dental Act 
 in 1900. This act provides for the licensing of Dental 
 Practitioners who present evidence of their qualifications to 
 a Board created by the act. As the act recognised any 
 qualification which might be given by the University, there 
 was no further reason for delay, and the School was opened 
 in March, 1901, with seventeen students. These receive 
 
The Curriculum 107 
 
 thorough instruction in the University lecture rooms and 
 laboratories in Chemistry, Physics, Anatomy, Physiology, 
 Materia Medica, Pathology, and Surgery, while six lecturers 
 have been appointed in Dental subjects, three in Surgical 
 and three in Mechanical Dentistry; and the services of a 
 competent Instructor in Mechanical Dentistry have been 
 obtained through the aid of the Principal of the London 
 Institute of Dental Technology. It was at first arranged 
 that the students should obtain their practical experience 
 in operative dentistry in the Dental Department of the 
 Sydney Hospital, but the board of that Institution found 
 the proposal impracticable, and a hospital has been 
 established by the University in a central position in the city. 
 It is provided with all necessary appliances, and is attended 
 by a large number of patients daily, while care is exercised 
 to treat only those patients who are unable to pay the fees 
 of the ordinary dental practitioner. The curriculum covers 
 a period of three years, and leads to a license in Denial 
 Surgery. There are now 31 dental students. 
 
 PHARMACY STUDENTS. 
 
 In 1899, the board of Pharmacy, which is appointed by 
 law to control pharmaceutical education, made regulations 
 under which all persons seeking to become pharmaceutical 
 chemists should during the term of their apprenticeship, 
 attend the University lectures in Botany, Chemistry and 
 Practical Chemistry, and Materia Medica The students 
 after attendance present themselves for the annual examina- 
 tions at the University in the subjects of the lectures, and 
 the examination certificates are recognised by the board of 
 Pharmacy. The number of such students attending the 
 University during 1901, was 44, including 4 women. 
 PUBLIC EXAMINATIONS. 
 
 In 1867 steps were taken at the instance of Sir William 
 Windeyer, to establish Senior and Junior Public Examina- 
 tions, which should be similar to the middle cla^s 
 examinations of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 Some by-laws were drawn up but no definite steps were 
 taken to carry them into efJect, pending the arrival from 
 
io8 The University of Sydney 
 
 England of Professor Badham, who had been appointed to 
 succeed Dr. Woolley as professor of Classics. Their 
 object was stated to be the extension of the advantages of 
 the University to persons other than matriculated students, 
 and to supply to students of every class in the community 
 a standard by which their acquirements might be tested. 
 At the same time the Senate had under notice a scheme for 
 the examination and inspection as a whole, of such schools 
 as might make application, but practical difficulties prevented 
 its being brought into operation. The first examinations 
 were held in the end of 1867, and were attended by 6 
 candidates for the senior division, and 12 for the junior, of 
 whom 6 seniors and 9 juniors were successful. The 
 examinations included the ordinary school subjects. In 
 1868 and 1869 the number of candidates showed very 
 little increase, but in the latter year arrangements were 
 completed for holding the examinations at local centres out- 
 side Sydney; and from that time the numbers rapidly 
 increased. The only local centre in 1869 was Bathurst, but 
 in the following year examinations were held at West Mait- 
 land, Goulburn, and Tenterfield, and arrangements were 
 concluded for holding local Matriculation and Public 
 Examinations in Queensland. 
 
 Up to 1 87 1, only male candidates were admitted to the 
 examinations, but in that year a by-law was passed to admit 
 candidates of either sex, and the innovation was marked by 
 a gift of £300 from the Hon. John Fairfax for the establish- 
 ment of prizes of £20 and £10 respectively for competition 
 amongst senior and junior female candidates. In 1901, the 
 female candidates formed about two-fifths of the total 
 number. 
 
 In 1870 there were 44 candidates altogether, while in 
 1871 the number had risen to 177, and it continued to 
 increase until 1892, in which year there were 173 candidates 
 for the senior and 2,132 for the junior examination. Besides 
 the examination in Sydney there were 72 local centres in 
 New South Wales, and 8 local centres in Queensland. 
 From that year the numbers diminished until the year 1900, 
 when there were 1,088 candidates for the two examinations. 
 
o 
 o 
 
 I 
 
The Curriculum 109 
 
 In 1901, however, the numbers were 1,182, and in 1902, 
 there were 1,110 candidates for the junior examination 
 alone. One cause of the decrease has probably been the 
 financial depression which overtook Australia in 1893, after 
 which most persons perforce curtailed their luxuries, while 
 another is to be found in the opinion which is held by many 
 teachers, that a system of inspection of schools would be a 
 more thorough test of their efficiency, than the passing of 
 a number of candidates at an examination for which they 
 are more or less specially prepared. In the early years the 
 public examinations were used by the Council of Education 
 as a test for the admission of persons seeking employment 
 as pupil teachers and as teachers; and for many years the 
 preliminary part of the examination, including a knowledge 
 of elementary English, Arithmetic, History, and Geography, 
 and afterwards the junior examination itself constituted the 
 only mode of entrance to the public service of the State. The 
 adoption of a special examination for entrance to the public 
 service, not connected in any way with the University 
 public examinations, has been another factor in the diminu- 
 tion of the numbers. 
 
 While the subjects of the examination have not been 
 altered very materially, except for the addition of Science 
 subjects to the junior examination, and of Music and 
 Drawing to both senior and junior, the requirements for a 
 pass have been modified from time to time to suit existing 
 circumstances. History and Geography at first formed a 
 part of the compulsory section, but were made into 
 separate sections in 1871, and the Compulsory part since 
 that time has included only elementary English and 
 Arithmetic, the candidates being entitled to certificates upon 
 satisfying the examiners in a fixed number of 
 subjects, at present four, in addition to those in the 
 compulsory part. Besides the Fairfax Prizes, two other 
 prizes have been founded in connection with the Public 
 Examinations, viz.:— The John West Medal (value £10), 
 by a gift of £200 from subscribers to a memorial of the 
 Rev. John West, at one time Editor of "The Sydney 
 Morning Herald; and the Grahame Prize Medal, in 1891 
 
no The University of Sydney 
 
 (value £5), by a bequest of £100 from Mr. William 
 Grahame of Waverley. Both are awarded to the senior 
 candidate who shows the greatest proficiency. 
 
 UNIVERSITY EXTENSION LECTURES. 
 
 These lectures were instituted by the University in the 
 latter end of 1886, and, as elsewhere, they were intended lo 
 bring instruction of the University type within the reach 
 of persons unable to attend the ordinary lectures. They 
 commenced with three courses, each of ten weekly 
 lectures delivered in Sydney, upon "The Literature of the 
 Reign of Queen Anne," by Mr. (now Professor) Butler; 
 "The French Revolution and Napoleon Bonaparte," by the 
 Rev. Dr. Gilchrist ; and "Political Economy," by Mr. A. C. 
 Wylie. The total attendance at the three courses was 137, 
 but only 28 passed the examinations at the conclusion of 
 the courses. The experiment was considered entirely 
 successful, and arrangements were made for its establish- 
 ment upon a permanent basis. In 1887, eight courses were 
 delivered in Sydney and suburbs, with an attendance of 329, 
 and in 1888, Bathurst, West Maitland, Newcastle, and 
 Parramatta were included in the scheme, and the number of 
 attendants rose to 403. The scheme was continued under 
 the direct management of the Senate, the lecturers being 
 selected and appointed by that body until 1892, the attend- 
 ances being for 1889, 327; 1890, 447; 1891, 298. In that 
 year, with a view to create a more wide-spread interest in 
 University Extension, the management was placed under a 
 Board consisting of at least four members of the Senate, at 
 least four of the teaching sta.fi, with a maximurn of 
 eighteen members, two at least being neither SenatxDrs 
 nor members of the teaching staff. An organising 
 Secretary was also appointed to travel in the country 
 districts to explain the organisation and deliver 
 lectures where required. The Board recommends lecturers 
 to the Senate, which authorises their appointment, and all 
 applications for courses are made to the Secretary of the 
 Board. Arrangements have been made by this Board for 
 the delivery of courses in Queensland also, the lecturers 
 
'f. 
 
The Curriculum 1 1 1 
 
 being generally local residents. A large part of the expense 
 of any course is defrayed by the Local Commitee making 
 application to the Board for the delivery of the lectures, the 
 Board upon the guarantee of a sufficient amount under- 
 taking to provide a lecturer — if possible — on the subject 
 selected by the Local Committee, and to supply the students 
 attending the lectures with a printed syllabus of the course. 
 At the conclusion of each lecture an informal discussion 
 takes place, and the lecturer criticises any essays that may 
 have been sent to him upon the subject of the last lecture. 
 The numbers attending under the organisation of the Board 
 have been :— in 1892, 571 ; 1893, 517; 1894, 934; 1895, 727; 
 1896, 548; 1897, 376; 1898, 284; 1899, 427. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 GOVERNMENT ENDOWMENT AND 
 BENEFACTIONS 
 
 Up to the year 1880, the University had to depend 
 entirely upon the statutory endowment of £5,000 a year 
 provided in the Act of Incorporation, with the assistance 
 after 1874 of two or three hundred pounds a year derived 
 from the Hovell fund for a lecturer in Geology. In 1880, 
 and 1881, an additional sum of £1,000 was granted by 
 Parliament to defray the cost of assistant lecturers in 
 Classics and Mathematics and a demonstrator in Chemistry, 
 and in 1882 a further additional endowment of £5,000 was 
 ■ voted to provide for the establishment of a Medical School 
 and a School of Engineering, besides a sum of £1,500 
 for the establishment of evening lectures. Additional 
 grants were made from time to time, until in 1892 
 the additional endowment stood at £8,900, making a total 
 annual endowment for general purposes of £13,900, 
 exclusive of an annual vote of £2,000 for evening lectures, 
 and of special appropriations for apparatus, and for 
 "additions, repairs, and furniture." After the year 1893, 
 portions of the additional votes were gradually withdrawn, 
 and the endowment for the financial year 1901-2 comprised 
 the statutory endowment £5,000, additional endowment 
 £4,000, for evening lectures £2,000, making a total of 
 £11,000 for general purposes, together with a special vote 
 of £2,000 for scientific apparatus, and a provision of 
 £1,000 for the up-keep of the buildings. 
 
< 
 
 a. 
 o 
 
 < 
 ■J 
 
 5 
 o 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 1 1 3 
 
 The first benefaction which came to the University for 
 the assistance of students, consisted of a sum of £500, 
 originally bequeathed to the Sydney College by Mr. 
 Solomon Levey. This was transferred to the University 
 with the College site and buildings under the Act of 1853, 
 and it is now used as an endowment fund for a scholarship. 
 The next was a gift of £1,000 from the late Mr. Thomas 
 Barker for the foundation of a scholarship for Mathematics ; 
 and this was quickly followed by a gift of a similar amount 
 from Sir Edward Deas-Thomson, for the encouragement of 
 Natural Science; and, three years later, by another sum 
 of £1,000 from Sir Daniel Cooper for the encouragement 
 of Classical Literature. The endowment fund of these 
 scholarships was invested in house property at Newtown, 
 and it has increased so much in value that seven scholar- 
 ships are now awarded from the proceeds of the original 
 endowments, which were intended to provide for three only. 
 The deed of gift of the Deas-Thomson scholarship 
 anticipates and provides for a possible accumulation of 
 funds, by increment in the value of investments in land, and 
 by other means. It provides, in the first place, for the 
 establishment of a scholars'hip of £50 a year, for the 
 "encouragement of the study of Physical Science"; and 
 when the funds are sufficient, for the foundation of a second 
 scholarship of the same amount for the encouragement of 
 tiie Science of Geology. This has already been brought 
 about. Further accumulations are to be applied in the first 
 instance to the establishment of a third scholarship of £50 
 for the science of Mineralogy, and subsequently to increase 
 the amount of the scholarships in their respective order of 
 foundation to £100 per annum. For these last named 
 purposes, the fund is not yet sufficient, though it has a small 
 excess of income over expenditure which will produce the 
 desired result in time. The University's founder, Went- 
 worth was also a Hberal benefactor, for in the year 1854, he 
 gave £200 to found an annual prize for an English Essay, 
 which sum by accumulations now provides for two ; and also 
 £44"; *o provide for the foundation of a Travelling Fellow- 
 sh^ after the amount had accumulated sufficiently. This 
 
114 The University of Sydney 
 
 sum was the surplus from subscriptions obtained for the 
 purpose of providing the statue of Wentworth which now 
 stands in the Great Hall. The deed of gift states that a 
 fellowship shall be awarded by the Senate to the graduate 
 in Arts not being over twenty-five years of age, who shall 
 be declared to have obtained the highest honours in the 
 course of his academic career. It is to be tenable for three 
 years, and the holder "shall be bound to visit England and 
 the Continent of Europe, and on his return to present to 
 the Senate a narrative of his tour, with remarks on the 
 objects of literary and scientific interest to which his 
 observations may have been chiefly directed." The capital 
 of this fund has now increased to over £2,200, but this 
 accumulation is not yet thought sufficient to justify an 
 award in terms of the endowment. Besides the dona- 
 tions already mentioned for the adornment of the Great 
 Hall, which were so freely given through Sir Charles 
 Nicholson during his visit to England when Chancellor of 
 the University, he himself founded an annual prize for Latin 
 Verse by a gift of £200; S. K. Salting an exhibition by a 
 gift of £500; and William Lithgow a scholarship for 
 Classics by a gift of £1,000. 
 
 From 1868 to 1882, the Senate was allowed the right of 
 presentation, in alternate years, to a Gilchrist Scholarship of 
 £100 a year, tenable for three years, at the University of 
 London or that of Edinburgh. This Scholarship was 
 established from an educational fund bequeathed by Dr. 
 John Borthwick Gilchrist, and placed in the hands of 
 trustees in England. Dr. Gilchrist left his estate with 
 instructions to his trustees "to apply and appropriate the 
 sum in such manner as they, the said trustee or trustees, 
 shall in their absolute and uncontrolled discretion think 
 proper and expedient for the benefit, advancement, and 
 propagation of education and learning in every part of the 
 world, as far as circumstances will permit." 
 
 The Gairton Scholarships were founded by a bequest of 
 £2,050 in 1894, of the late Thomas Garton, of Clapham, 
 Surrey, whose will begins : — "Being desirous of showing my 
 gratitude to the inhabitants of Sydney, New South Wales, 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 115 
 
 for the large amount of happiness I enjoyed during the few 
 -Hioo few— short years I was resident in their midst, and 
 knowing of no more appropriate form the expression of it 
 could assume than in the foundation of two scholarships 
 in the University of their beautiful city, I therefore, with that 
 object, give and bequeath, &c. . . ." 
 
 For the Frazer Scholarship, the University is indebted 
 to the liberality of Mrs. John Frazer, the widow of the late 
 Hon. John Frazer, M.L.C. In that gentlemen's will he 
 bequeathed a sum of £2,000 towards founding a chair of 
 Ancient and Modern History, but it afterwards appeared 
 that the bequest was subject to certain contingencies, which 
 had failed. It was nevertheless decided by Mrs. Frazer and 
 the other residuary legatees that the bequest should take 
 effect, and as a chair of History had in the meantime been 
 founded from the Challis fund, they .gave their consent to 
 the substitution of a scholarship for the professorship or 
 lectureship originally intended. 
 
 The bursaries may be said to be almost wholly due to 
 the personal exertions of Professor Badham, who not only 
 urged their establishment in his public addresses, but spent 
 several of his vacations travelling through the country 
 districts, and advocating the foundation of bursaries 
 which m.ight be held by students of the locality in which 
 they were founded. The first bursaries were established in 
 1874 by a gift from the Hon. John Frazer of £2,000 to 
 provide for two, in memory of two sons who had died ; 
 while in 1876, Fitzwilliam Wentworth provided a similar 
 sum for bursaries in honour of his father, William Charles 
 Wentworth. In this case £1,000 was to be used for the 
 immediate foundation of a bursary, and the second £ 1,000 
 was to accumulate until it should reach the sum of £1,500, 
 when a second bursary was to be awarded, and the surplus of 
 £500 to accumulate to £1,500 as before, for the establish- 
 ment of a third bursary, and jyrovision for future bursaries. 
 Two bursaries are now in operation, and the third bursary 
 fund amounts to over £ 1,000. 
 
 Mrs. Thomas Burdekin gave £ 1,000, and Mrs. Hunter 
 Baillie £2,000, to provide two bursaries, one for the sons of 
 
ii6 The University of Sydney 
 
 ministers of Religion. Mr. Thomas Walker, of Yaralla, 
 gave the sum of £5,000 in 1881 for the foundation of 
 bursaries. He had been present at the Annual Commemo- 
 ration in that year, and appears to have been strongly 
 impressed with the justice of the Senate's then announced 
 decision to admit women to equal University privileges with 
 men, and in making his gift he expressed his satisfaction 
 at the step taken by the Senate, and his desire to connect 
 with that decision a donation which he had for some time 
 contemplated, and he expressed his wish that a large 
 portion of the income, up to one half, as circumstances might 
 dictate, should be applied to the assistance of students of 
 the female sex. 
 
 The Watt Exhibitions were provided by the Hon. 
 John Brown Watt by three gifts of £1,000 each, the first of 
 which was made in 1876 to provide for three exhibitions to 
 assist boys attending the primary public schools to bridge 
 over the gap between those schools and the University. 
 Upon the establishment by the Government in 1890 of a 
 number of State School Bursaries, which appeared to Mr. 
 Watt to be ample for the purpose, he requested the Senate 
 to confine future awards of his Exhibitions to pupils of 
 private schools. Other bursaries and exhibitions have 
 followed, and the full number available in 1901 was 
 seventeen. 
 
 In 1880, when the teaching staff consisted only of four 
 Professors and three assistant lecturers, it was announced 
 by a cable message appearing in the daily papers that Mr. 
 John Henry Challis had bequeathed the sum of £ 100,000 
 to the University. Later information showed that the 
 bequest was subject to tenure for life on the part of Mr. 
 Challis' widow, but that the amount was expected to reach 
 the magnificient total of £180,000. Mr. Challis was the 
 son of a military officer. He came to Sydney in the year 
 1829 as a young man without fortune or expectations. 
 He was first employed as a clerk in the office of Messrs. 
 Marsden and Flower, merchants, and on the deaith of Mr. 
 Marsden, the only resident partner, he was, after an interval, 
 retained in the same office by Mr. Flower, on that gentle- 
 
)OH.\ HENRY CHALLIS 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 117 
 
 J"^'s coming to this country from England where he had 
 been resident. He remained in that employment until 
 1842, when the firm was re-organised under the name of 
 Flower, Salting and Company, when Mr. Challis was intro- 
 duced as a junior partner on his merits, and it is believed 
 without capital. He continued as junior partner until its 
 dissolution in 1855. During the last few years of its 
 existence, the gold discoveries of the Colony occurred, as a 
 result of which it is understood the firm became extremely 
 wealthy, and its members retired from business in favour of 
 a new firm, Mr. Challis' fortune then amounting to more 
 than £100,000. His whole fortune was thus acquired in 
 Sydney. It comprised a large piece of ground at Potts 
 Point, extending from Macleay Street to the waters of 
 Woolloomooloo Bay, together with shares in certain wharf 
 properties, besides a considerable amount of personal 
 property. He retired from business in Sydney to visit 
 England, but returned to the Colony in 1859 for a short 
 time; after which he seems to have moved from place to 
 place in England and on the Continent of Europe, never 
 having a fixed residence. He married late in life, died in 
 France in 1880, and was buried at Folkestone, in England. 
 By his will, after making certain specific bequests, he 
 bequeathed the whole of his residuary estate to the 
 University, "to be applied for the benefit of that institution 
 in such manner as the governing body thereof should 
 direct." The bequest was subject to a tenure until death 
 or re-marriage on the part of his widow, and also to a period 
 of five years' accumulation after such death or re-marriage. 
 Upon the death of his widow in 1884, the period of 
 accumulation commenced, and the estate was handed over 
 to the University early in 1890, with the exception of such 
 nortions as were required, under the terms of the will, to 
 he retained by the Trustees for the payment of outstanding 
 nuities and a guarantee fund of £20,000, to provide for 
 anv loss of capital. The landed property at Potts Point, 
 hich was originally valued at £ 30,000, was ultimately sold 
 . , fhe Australian trustees for a sum of about £80,000, and 
 / value of the estate was thus increased by £50,000. 
 
ii8 The University of Sydney 
 
 The trustees were thus enabled, after the five years' 
 accumulation, to hand to the Senate, in 1890, the sum of 
 about £200,000 on capital account, to which was added in 
 the following year a sum of £25,000, while the trustees 
 still retained about £30,000 in England for the payment of 
 specific annuities, together with the guarantee fund of 
 £20,000 before mentioned. A legal question of consider- 
 able importance to the University arose immediately after 
 Mr. Challis' death. The Inland Revenue Commissioners 
 of the United Kingdom claimed legacy duty at the rate of 
 ten per cent, on the whole of Mr. Challis' estate, whether 
 situated in England or New South Wales. It happened 
 fortunately for the University that his death took place 
 during an interval when no Stamp Act was in force in New 
 South Wales, under which legacy duty could be claimed 
 in the Colony, and it then became a question whether the 
 University would be willing to satisfy the demand of the 
 English Taxation Commissioners for duty on the Australian 
 estate. Legal advice was sought and the University's 
 prospects were not considered encouraging. But the matter 
 was taken up with very great energy by the Chancellor 
 (Sir William Manning), who made most exhaustive 
 enquiries to determine the legal question of domicile, and 
 impelled the New South Wales Ministry to make representa- 
 tions to the British Government, finally succeeding in effect- 
 ing a compromise under which probate duty was paid on 
 the English Assets only, those in Australia, which con- 
 stituted the bulk of the estate being exempted. In this 
 way a sum of about £15,000 was saved to the University. 
 The Challis fund has been devoted by the Senate to the 
 foundation of professorships in Anatomy, Biology, 
 Engineering, Law, Logic and Mental Philosophy, Modern 
 Literature, History, and of four lectureships in the Faculty 
 of Law. 
 
 In 1873, Sir William Macleay notified his intention of 
 bequeathing to the University his library and collection of 
 Natural History, and subsequently expressed his wish to 
 hand over the collection as soon as a building should be 
 provided to contain it, and also to give a sum of £6,000 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 119 
 
 for the maintenance of a Curator. The library did not 
 ultimately become the property of the University, but was 
 presented to the Linnean Society. The building was pro- 
 vided by the Government in 1885-6, at the cost of about 
 £. 16,000, to the plans of Mr. G. Allen Mansfield, and placed 
 at the north side of the Great Hall. It is of unpretentious 
 architecture, but provides ample room for the whole collec- 
 tion, and is of fireproof materials, being constructed chiefly 
 of brick and iron. It consists of a large hall 212 feet 
 long by 70 feet in breadth and 58 in height to the ridge of 
 the roof. It is divided into a series of bays, above which 
 a gallery runs completely round the interior. A number 
 of the bays have been fitted with cedar cases for the display 
 of a portion of the objects forming the collection, but a 
 large number are kept in drawers away from the sunlight. 
 Sir William Macleay, who was a member of the Senate 
 from 1875 until his death in 1891, was a native of Scotland, 
 and studied at the University of Edinburgh. He came to 
 Sydney in 1839, when his uncle, the Hon. Alexander 
 Macleay, had just completed a term of twelve years' service 
 as Colonial Secretary, and engaged in pastoral pursuits, sub- 
 sequently serving as a member of the Legislative Assembly 
 and of the Legislative Council. 
 
 He was keenly interested in Science, and especially in 
 Natural History, and in 1874 fitted out a barque, the 
 "Chevert," at his own expense, and conducted a scientific 
 expedition to New Guinea, bringing back many valuable 
 specimens. He was President of the Linnean Society of 
 New South Wales, and endowed it with the land and 
 buildings which it occupies at Elizabeth Bay, together with 
 a sum of £14,000. In 1873, speaking of his proposed 
 bequest of his museum to the University, he says :— "The 
 Zoological collection which I leave to the University 
 comprises very few specimens of the vertebrate animals, and 
 except so far as Australian species are concerned, it is not 
 likely that I will attempt to add to it. But the invertebrate 
 groups are all well represented, and the collection as a whole 
 may be regarded as one of the finest and most valuable in 
 the world. In the first of the invertebrate groups, the 
 
I20 The University of Sydney 
 
 molluscan, the collection is good — ^all the divisions and sub- 
 divisions being well represented — but it is not by any means 
 so perfect as that of the next great group, the articulata ; of 
 these it may be said the collection is second to none in the 
 world, excepting that of the British Museum. 
 
 "It was first formed by the late Alexander Macleay, 
 and was considered about fifty years ago the first collection 
 in Europe. It contains many of the original types of rare 
 and unique species, and specimens of everything that was 
 good in the Francillon, Drury, and others. Many additions 
 were made to this collection by the late W. S. Macleay, and 
 as it stands now the Crustacea, the arachnida, and insecta 
 occupy 480 well-filled drawers. The collection which I have 
 myself accumulated during the last fifteen years, is, as far 
 as Australian insects are concerned, the best I know ; and I 
 have besides got together a very large collection from other 
 parts of the world, the countries in South America, Western 
 America, Northern China, from which I chiefly procured my 
 insects, being the very countries worst represented in the 
 other collections. 
 
 "My own collection numbers 320 drawers. Of the 
 radiata and the still lower forms of animal life to be found in 
 the ocean, the collection is not large, but every group is 
 represented, and the material is ample to enable the study 
 of these protozoal forms to be pursued. The library 
 accompanying the collection consists of about 2,000 
 volumes. As a general Zoological library, it would be 
 considered large and valuable in any part of the world, and 
 certainly as regards the natural history of invertebrata it 
 can scarcely be surpassed. All the important works on the 
 lower animals from the earliest period to the present day, 
 are to be found in it, and I am continually adding to it all 
 the most valuable of the periodicals and proceedings of 
 Societies of Natural History, published in England, France, 
 Germany, Belgium, and Russia." 
 
 It is very difficult to place a money value on a collec- 
 tion such as that of Sir William Macleay, but it has been 
 roughly assessed at £25,000, independently of the endow- 
 ment fund of £6,000 for a curator. By his will, dated 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 121 
 
 1890, Sir William Macleay bequeathed to the University a 
 sum of £ 12,000 for the "foundation of a Chair or Lecture- 
 ship in Bacteriology." To this bequest, however, he 
 attached certain conditions, one of which was, that it should 
 be necessary for every student before being admitted to a 
 Science or Medical degree, to attend a six months' course 
 of Bacteriology ; insisting at the same time upon the import- 
 ance of the study of the minute bacteriological organisms, 
 "both to the biologist and the physician"; and he also 
 provided that in the event of the University being unwilling 
 to accept his conditions, the bequest should be handed over 
 to the Linnean Society of New South Wales, to provide for 
 the appointment of a competent bacteriologist. The Senate 
 was at first of opinion that it would be possible to carry out 
 the specified conditions, but upon more mature considera- 
 tion, thought it undesirable that a long course of 
 bacteriology should be made compulsory for every Science 
 student, seeing that the Science curriculum does not 
 necessarily involve biological study to any special degree; 
 and the endowment was passed over to the Linnean Society. 
 A still more important bequest from the same source, is 
 one of £35,000, subject now to a life tenure, to the Linnean 
 Society of New South Wales for the establishment of four 
 Fellowships of £400 a year each "for the encouragement 
 of study and research in Natural Science." The conditions 
 upon which the Fellowships will be held are : — i . That the 
 Fellow must be a Bachelor of Science of the University. 
 2. He must undertake to continue a bona fide student of and 
 worker in some subject connected with natural science. 3. 
 He must not take any employment or follow any occupation 
 of profit during his Fellows'hip. 4. He must be a member 
 of the Linnean Society ; and the results of his work must, 
 if deemed worthy, be published by the Society. The 
 subjects included in the term Natural Science are to be 
 Biology, including Animal and Vegetable Physiology and 
 Pathology, Anthropology, Geology, Geography, and 
 Organic Chemistry, and the Fellowships are open to women 
 as well as to men. The Fellows are to be appointed 
 annually, and are to be eligible for re-appointment for any 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 123 
 
 however, on six occasions awarded Science Research 
 Scholarships of £150, tenable for two years, to graduates 
 in Science. 
 
 Mr. Peter Nicol Russell, who endowed the School of 
 Engin«ering by a gift of £50,000, was born on July 4th, 
 1816, at Kircaldy, Fife, in Scotland, where his father, 
 Mr. Robert Russell, was an engineer and ironfounder. In 
 1832, the father with his family settled in Hobart, but a 
 few years afterwards came to Sydney and opened an 
 engineering workshop in Queen's Place. After his death, 
 Mr. P. N. Russell commenced business on his own account 
 in 1842 by purchasing a foundry on the south side of 
 the Royal Hotel, and shortly afterwards established branch 
 works for engineering and shipbuilding at Day's Wharf, 
 in Sussex Street. In 1855, the well-known firm of P. N. 
 Russell and Company was founded by him in partnership 
 with his brothers, and the business was soon firmly 
 established in extensive and complete engineering works 
 at the foot of Bathurst Street. The firm was the most 
 complete of its kind in Australia, and undertook very ex- 
 tensive works, including contracts for railway bridges and 
 rolling stock, steam dredges, gunboats for the New Zealand 
 Government at the time of the Maori War, quartz crushing 
 and flour mill machinery. They also held for a time the 
 engineering works connected with Mort's Dock at Balmain, 
 where they executed repairs for large steamers, including 
 those oi the Peninsular and Oriental Steamship Company. 
 Mr. Russell married a daughter of Alexander Lorimer.M.D., 
 Deputy Inspector General of Hospitals, Madras Medical 
 Department, H.E.I.C.S. He has lived in London since 
 i860, where he acted as representative of the firm until it 
 ceased operations. He has since paid several visits to 
 Sydney, the last being in 1886, and has continued to take a 
 deep interest in the progress of Australia, and especially in 
 its engineering enterprises, to the efficiency of which his 
 munificent gift will contribute very largely in the future. 
 
 The idea of providing an organ for the Great Hall 
 aDoears to have originated during the Chancellorship 
 of Merewether, who obtained a sum of £265 in subscrip- 
 
124 The University of Sydney 
 
 tions for the purpose. The list included £ioo each from 
 W. C. Wentworth and Robert Fitzgerald, besides smaller 
 sums from the then Governor, Sir John Young, Mr. (after- 
 wards Sir) Edward Knox, and others. Nothing was done, 
 however, until 1879, when the above-mentioned fund had 
 accumulated to £482, when Sir Patrick Jennings came for- 
 ward with a handsome donation of £1,100, Mr. Thomas 
 Walker with another of £500, and Mr. F. Wentworth with 
 a third of £415. The project was at once set on foot, and 
 the organ was erected in the eastern gallery of the Great 
 Hall. It is pronounced by experts to be an instrument of 
 excellent tone. It has three manuals, the great organ and 
 swell organ having each eleven stops, the choir organ nine, 
 and the pedal organ five, with the usual complement of 
 couplers. The total number of pipes is 2,298, and there are 
 five composition pedals to the great, and three to the swell. 
 The organ was first played at the Annual Commemoration 
 of 1882, and since then many recitals have been given. 
 During the past three years a weekly public recital has 
 been given during term time by Mr. Arnold Mote during 
 his attendance at lectures as an undergraduate, and also 
 since his graduation. 
 
 The total amount of interest-bearing funds in the hands 
 of the University at the end of the year 1901 was £416,000. 
 This includes the Challis fund for general purposes, now 
 amounting, together with a reserve fund of £20,000 
 established for a special purpose, to £247,000; the Peter 
 Nicol Russell endowment for the Department of Engineer- 
 ing, £50,000; the Fisher Library endowment fund, now 
 amounting to £40,000, and all the various gifts which have 
 been received from time to time for the foundation of 
 Scholarships, Bursaries, and Exhibitions, as aids to students. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY. 
 
 The first purchase of books for the University Library 
 which is recorded, consisted of sixty-four volumes from the 
 library of Dr. Mackaen, at a cost of £97 8s. 6d. The list 
 included Graff's Historical Dictionary of Sanscrit, Scapula's 
 Lexicon, Bopp's Sanscrit Grammar and Comparative 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 125 
 
 Grammar, Ulfilas' Veteris et novi Testament! Versionis 
 Gothicae Fragmenta quae supersunt, and a number of other 
 philological books of a similar character, together with some 
 copies of Aristotle, Plato, and Horace. During the first 
 eighteen months of the University's existence, before the 
 Professors were appointe!d, there was an accumulation of in- 
 come from the annual endowment, which was put to the very 
 useful purpose of forming the commencement of the library. 
 In October, 1851, a sum of five hundred pounds was sent 
 to England to be expended in the purchase of books, and in 
 January, 1853, an additional two thousand five hundred was 
 added. The books were purchased under the immediate 
 supervision of the Vice-Provost (Sir Charles Nicholson), 
 Bishop Davis, and the Rev. W. B. Boyce; and it was prob- 
 ably due to these gentlemen that the Library possesses so 
 many books of a standard character, including the very fine 
 collection of the Fathers, which has been so much admired. 
 A considerable addition was made to the collection when 
 the library of tiie Sydney College was handed over, as 
 it contained a very excellent selection of the Greek 
 and Latin Classics. In 1859, the library contained 8,000 
 volumes. For many years, the library grants were incon- 
 siderable, and the annual increase of books was correspond- 
 ingly small until the year 1878, when Mr. Thom.as Walker 
 purchased for the sum of £700, and presented to the 
 University, the whole of the library of the late Nicol D. 
 Stenhouse. Mr. Stenhouse, who was for four years a 
 member of the Senate, was a man of wide literary tastes, as is 
 made clear by the range of the books contained in his collec- 
 tion of more than 4,000 volumes, which includes many of 
 the gems of the English, French, German, and Italian 
 literatures, together with a number of works on Theology. 
 During the visit of Sir Charles Nicholson to England as 
 Chancellor, he was able to secure a number of donations to 
 the library, including the Transactions and Proceedings of 
 the Royal Society of London, and other learned Societies, 
 which have been continued up to the present. In the year 
 1885, the late Mr. Thomas Fisher, of Sydney, bequeathed 
 the sum of £30,000 to the University, "to be applied and 
 
126 The University of Sydney 
 
 expended by the Senate in establishing and maintaining a 
 library for the use of the University, for which purpose they 
 may erect a building and purchase books and do anything 
 that may be thought desirable for effectuating the purposes 
 aforesaid." 
 
 Mr. Thomas Fisher was a native of Sydney. He was a 
 man without any special educational advantages or gifts. He 
 entered into business, and for many years carried on a 
 prosperous boot shop in Pitt Street, by which he gained 
 a fortune, further increased by judicious investment after 
 his retirement. He was a man of unassuming and quiet 
 demeanour ; he lived most of his life at Darlington, near the 
 University, and often walked in the University grounds and 
 inspected the buildings, and was a constant attendant at 
 the annual Commemorations. He died in 1885, having 
 never been married. 
 
 Even at that time there was urgent necessity for a new 
 library building to contain the books already in possession 
 of the University. The Senate therefore determined to divide 
 the amount of the bequest into two portions; to reserve 
 £ 10,000 as a perpetual endowment fund for keeping up and 
 adding to the library, and to devote the sum of £20,000 
 and its accumulations to the erection of a building to be 
 designated "The Fisher Library" ; but in order to obtain a 
 structure sufficiently commodious and in consonance with 
 the architecture of the University, it was decided to petition 
 the Government to provide a corresponding amount in order 
 that all necessary accommodation should be provided. It 
 was the intention to include some reading rooms and 
 common rooms for students, a museum for the Nicholson 
 Antiquities, and additional lecture rooms if possible, together 
 with a refectory for students. The Senate's efforts, how- 
 ever, were not successful until the year 1900. In that year 
 it was referred to the Parliamentary Standing Committee of 
 Public Works to report upon the expediency of erecting the 
 buildings proposed, and upon their report, Parliament 
 decided that the whole cost of the buildings should be 
 defrayed by the Government, leaving the Fisher Fund, with 
 its accumulations, now amounting to about £40,000, as a 
 
<A-' 
 
 pi '^^.p-'^ 
 
 
 ,.f=i^^^ 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 127 
 
 perpetual endowment for library purposes. The new 
 library building is to be placed at the south-west comer of 
 the main quadrangle. Plans have been prepared by Mr. 
 W. L. Vernon, the Government Architect, who submitted 
 the following description of them to the. Public Works 
 Committee : — 
 
 GOVERNMENT ARCHITECT'S REPORT. 
 
 Library.— Reading-room to seat 250 students, 122 ft. x 50 ft.; 
 book-stack, seven storeys high, 42 ft. x 40 ft.; cataloguing-room, 
 40 ft. X 20 ft.; bookbinding-room, 22 ft. x 20 ft.; impacking-room, 
 17 ft. 3 in. X 14 ft. 9 in.; room for transactions of learned societies, 
 27 ft. X 14 ft.; room for periodicals, 40 ft. x 24 ft. 6 in.; room for 
 Australian books, 40 ft. x 22 ft. 9 in.; room for rare books, 40 ft. x 
 32 ft. 6 in.; librarian's room, 21 ft. 9 in. x 20 ft. Nicholson 
 Museum. — Museum, 75 ft. 6 in. x 50 ft.; Greek and Roman antiqui- 
 ties, 45 ft. X 33 ft. 6 in. ; Mediaeval antiquities, 45 ft. x 23 ft. 6 in. ; 
 Curator's room, 21 ft. 9 in. x 13 ft.; Ladies' Rooms. — Common- 
 room, 40 ft. X 32 ft. ; tea-room, 22 ft x 21 ft. ; reading-room, 24 ft. x 
 21 ft; tutor's room, 14 ft. 3 in. x 12 ft. 6 in. Generally. — Students' 
 dining hall, 75 ft. 6 in. x 24 ft. 6 in. ; caretaker's quarters, 28 ft. 6 in. 
 X 24 ft 6 in. 
 
 The library reading-room has been arranged with large windows 
 facing south, to be thoroughly well lighted with an even diffused 
 light. On the plans it is shown with an open timber roof 20 ft. 9 in. 
 from floor to the wall plate and 34 ft. to the flat portion half-way up 
 roof. A panelled dado, about 7 ft. high, will be fixed round the 
 walls, and, if thought desirable, shelves for books of reference can 
 be arranged below window-sill level, to carry about 7,000 volumes. 
 In order to provide for the ventilation of the room, a fl6che 
 has been designed on the roof, to contain the necessary exhaust 
 apparatus. Readers will be served with books from two counters, 
 each II ft. long, by attendants in the cataloguing-room, where the 
 general administration of the library will be carried on; it is con- 
 nected by a lift and staircase, with the unpacking and bookbinding 
 rooms on the ground floor, and opens direct into the book-stack on 
 its middle storey, i.e., with three storeys above and three storeys 
 below, the entrance being protected with a fireproof door. 
 
 The book-stack is a special feature in the design, and is in 
 acordance with the latest developments of library planning. It is 
 seven storeys in height, and is capable of extension at the northern 
 end. At present it is intended to include only 42 ft. in length, to 
 carry about 250,000 volumes. The outside shell will be of stone, to 
 harmonise with the rest of the building. 
 
 The whole of the construction and fittings of this stack are to be 
 fire-resisting. Each storey is planned with a central passage, which 
 
128 The University of Sydney 
 
 ranges 17 ft. long on each side, and served with an iron staircase 
 and book lift at the library end. The ranges are all of iron, and are 
 divided into six compartments with seven shelves, 11 in. wide, on 
 each side, and thus every book in each range is within easy reach 
 of the attendant without the aid of a ladder or steps. Each range 
 contains 24s ft. lineal of shelving, and, calculating at the usual rate 
 of 8J volumes per foot, will carry about 2,080 volumes. Thus each 
 storey will carry about 3S,Soo volumes, or, in all, seven storeys 
 248,500 volumes. Every additional set of two ranges, seven storeys 
 high, planned on the northern end, will carry 29,120 volumes. 
 
 Thorough ventilation is obtained by a space of S in. being left 
 open in the deck along the front of each book range, which, besides 
 aiding the circulation of air, helps to diffuse the light, and affords 
 communication between decks. 
 
 The shelves themselves are fully perforated, being constructed 
 of inverted " U " section of rolled steel, all strongly framed together. 
 The whole of the shelves and partitions will be subjected to the 
 Bower-Barff treatment, which permanently protects them from rust 
 or corrosion in contact with the books. Thus the danger of the 
 lodgment of dust, and the harbouring of silver fish and other 
 enemies of books, will be minimised. 
 
 The other rooms in connection with the library are not included 
 in the present scheme, but are shown in the proposed wing to con- 
 nect the library with the main building. The librarian's room is 
 made sufficiently large to accommodate meetings of the Library 
 Trust. 
 
 On the ground floor the Nicholson Museum has been planned 
 immediately below the library reading-room, and the space divided 
 into three spacious courts 17 ft. high. 
 
 In the suggested connecting wing is the entrance hall and main 
 staircase, with porter's, cloak rooms, &c.; and here, also, rooms are 
 arranged for the lady students and candidates for examinations. 
 In the angle of the quadrangle, adjoining these ladies' rooms, is 
 a staircase leading up to the mathematical lecture rooms in the 
 existing building. As the ground level falls considerably at this 
 portion of the site, a basement floor has been arranged, 12 ft. 
 high, in which the caretaker's quarters and a dining hall for students 
 are located, the caretaker's kitchen being large enough to serve 
 the dining hall, which will be approached by a staircase leading 
 down from the quadrangle. 
 
 The buildings have been arranged so as eventually to be part 
 of the quadrangular .block, of which the existing building and great 
 hall, &c., will also form part, the style of architecture of the existing 
 portion being preserved in the proposed additions. Special care has 
 been taken to emphasise the reading-room and museum on the 
 elevations, so that its purpose may be recognised from the exterior. 
 A feature has also been made of a balcony to shield the west end of 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 129 
 
 the reading-room and museum from the glaring afternoon sun. 
 The whole of the construction throughout will be on fireproof 
 principles. 
 
 The estimated cost of the proposed addition is £67,000. 
 At the present time, the number of volumes in the library 
 is about 52,000. The books most often required are stored 
 in the main library and adjoining ante-rooms on the first 
 floor, while the room underneath contains the Stenhouse 
 collection, together with a large number of recent acquisi- 
 tions. Two rooms in the tower are also filled with books, 
 one being used chiefly for literary and scientific periodicals, 
 while two or three other rooms in the University are used 
 for the stoiage of works which are not in every-day use. 
 The transference of the books and the Nicholson collection 
 of antiquities to the new building will set free several rooms 
 which can be used for lecture purposes, and will also provide 
 the Senate with an appropriate meeting room in the 
 University. The library has received a great many dona- 
 tions from Governments, Universities, Learned Societies, 
 and private persons. The British Government has presented 
 a large number of volumes of the Roll and Record series. 
 The Complete works of John Gould on Ornithology were 
 given by Dr. George Bennett; Leipsius' great work on 
 Egyptian Antiquities by Sir Arthur Renwick; and Hebrew 
 manuscripts of great value, representing parts of the Old 
 Testament, by Sir Charles Nicholson, who also made many 
 donations of standard works. Other private persons have 
 presented collections of books, amongst which may be 
 mentioned the Medical Library of the late Dr. James 
 Robertson, from his widow, and collections of Oriental 
 literature, from the Rev. W. B. Boyce and Mrs. Helenus 
 Scott. The Universities of Oxford and Cambridge have 
 also made valuable gifts to the library of works from the 
 University presses. 
 
 The system of cataloguing is the decimal classification 
 of Melvil Dewey, and a large portion of the collection has 
 been so catalogued. From want of space, it will be 
 impossible to complete the arrangement and classification 
 until the books are transferred to the new building. 
 
130 The University of Sydney 
 
 That the University has exercised a great influence 
 upon the community there can be no doubt. Its graduates 
 are to be found in high and important positions, not only 
 in all parts of our State, but in other States. One of its 
 graduates, the Right Hon. Sir Edmund Barton, P.C, 
 G.C.M.G., was selected for the great honour of being the 
 first Prime Minister of Federated Australia, while another, 
 the Hon. R.E. O'Connor, is Vice-President of the Australian 
 Executive Council; the Right Hon. Sir Samuel Griffith, 
 G.C.M.G., has for a long time been an influential factor in 
 the social and political life in Queensland, and is now Chief 
 Justice and Lieutenant-Governor; Sir William Windeyer, 
 the first Australian graduate, was not only distinguished in 
 political life, but was for many years a judge of the Supreme 
 Court of New South Wales, while two other graduates sat 
 on the Supreme Court Bench of Queensland, and yet another 
 has just been elevated to the Bench of New South Wales. 
 On the Bench of the District Court, in both branches of the 
 legal profession, in the medical profession, and in the 
 Church, the graduates of the University hold high and 
 honourable places, while in the professional and other 
 branches of the Public Service, they are making their in- 
 fluence felt for the good of the community. Two graduates 
 are Professors in our own University, two in the University 
 of Adelaide, and one in the Medical College lately 
 established by the Egyptian Government in Cairo. One, 
 Mr. H. C. Russell, C.M.G., the Government Astronomer, 
 has received the high distinction of the Fellowship of the 
 Royal Society, London. Many have distinguished them- 
 selves in the political world, where some have risen to the 
 honourable position of Minister of the Crown, while a great 
 number are exercising a useful if unostentatious influence 
 upon the community in the teaching profession — in the 
 University, the Technical College, the Public Schools, the 
 Agricultural College, and the Private Schools of this and 
 the neighbouring State of Queensland. 
 
 With its rapidly increasing number of students, the 
 extension of its teaching, and the encouragement of original 
 
Endowment and Benefactions 131 
 
 research and independent thought which it is its object to 
 promote, that the University will in time realise the dream 
 of Wentworth and the aspirations of Nicholson, is the hope 
 of all its members. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 UNIVERSITY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES 
 
 The Sydney University Union was founded in the year 
 1874, at a meeting at which Mr. R. E. O'Connor presided, 
 when the first steps were taken towards formally constituting 
 the Union in all essentials as it still exists. There are 
 rumours of the previous existence of a similar society, but 
 it is difficult to obtain definite information about it. The 
 object of the Union is the mental self-culture and social 
 good-fellowship of members of the University ; the business 
 of the Union which is most in evidence, is a weekly debate 
 on Parliamentary lines. Its first President, Dr. Badham, 
 delivered a very eloquent inaugural address in 1875, while 
 the practice of having pubHc lectures delivered under Union 
 auspices by men of knowledge and power, either 
 within or without the University, was commenced in 1889. 
 The first of these was given by Mr., now Sir, Gilbert Parker, 
 since a member of the British House of Commons, and a 
 novelist of some fame. In November, 1881, an attempt was 
 made to publish a periodical magazine called the "University 
 RevieTV." Between its first and its fifth — also its last — issue 
 in July, 1883, it had had important contributions from the 
 Right Hon. W. B. Dalley, Henry Kendall, Dr. Andrew 
 Garran, Professor Badham, Mr. G. H. Reid, Bishop Pearson 
 of Newcastle, Sir Alfred Stephen, and many others. The 
 high standard set by such an able staff of writers as these 
 represent will make the revival of the magazine no light 
 
University Clubs and Societies 133 
 
 undertaking for any future committee. Many names might 
 be cited of men now occupying honourable public positions 
 who took an active part in the work of the Union. 
 
 Other societies intimately connected with the objects of 
 the University teaching are the Medical Society, founded 
 in 1885; the Engineering Society, founded in 1895; the 
 Philosophical Society, founded in 1901 ; and the Law 
 Society, in 1902. These societies have for their object the 
 intellectual and social improvement of their members by the 
 reading of papers, essays, discussions, and lectures. Their 
 papers and proceedings are published annually. The 
 Sydney University Christian Union was founded in 1896. 
 It is affiliated with similar Unions of the other Australian 
 Universities. 
 
 The various clubs for sports were in 1889 all 
 amalgamated by the formation of the University Sports 
 Union, and members of this Union, upon payment of a 
 single subscription, are entitled to all the privileges of 
 membership of the constituent clubs. 
 
 ...^ university Cricket Club was established in the year 
 1865, and the members immediately made application to the 
 Senate for the use of a portion of the University grounds 
 to be set apart for their purposes. In the following year, 
 the Senate decided that the "portion of the University 
 ground promised as a site for the Presbyterian College, but 
 which has in consequence of non-fulfilment of the conditions 
 within the time prescribed by law, reverted to the Senate, 
 be temporarily reserved as a cricket ground for the use of 
 undergraduates and other members of the University, 
 but subject to be removed at any time the Senate may deem 
 necessary." The first turf of the wickets was cut in the 
 same year by Mr. H. M. Faithfull, who has remained an 
 enthusiastic member of the club from that time, and is now 
 its President. Many improvements have been made; the 
 plajring ground, originally on a slope, has been' levelled, 
 a pavilion and stand have been erected, and seating 
 accommodation provided for several thousand onlookers. 
 Besides cricket, the oval is used for football in the winter, 
 and also for tennis. The cricket club has played sixteen 
 
134 The University of Sydney 
 
 matches against the University of Melbourne, of which ten 
 have been won by Sydney, five by Melbourne, and one 
 drawn. 
 
 The University Football Club was formed in 1863. It 
 plays under the rules of the Southern Rugby Union, which 
 is affiliated to the English Rugfcy Union. At the present 
 time three fifteens play regular matches against outside 
 clubs, while matches are arranged from time to time between 
 the Colleges and the various Faculties. 
 
 The University Boat Club was established in 1884, and 
 a boat-shed was erected in Woolloomooloo Bay, but in con- 
 sequence of the distance from the University, and for other 
 reasons, the boat-shed has lately been moved to Glebe Point. 
 The new position is nearer the University, and is 
 more sheltered from strong winds, and rowing can be 
 carried on constantly throughout the year. The first 
 inter-University boat race was rowed at Melbourne, 
 in fours against Melbourne, in the year 1870. The crew 
 consisted of Messrs. E. Barton, R. Teece, A. Yeomans, and 
 E. A. Iceton, with Mr. T. H. Iceton as coxswain. Since the 
 establishment of the club, fifteen inter-University races have 
 been rowed, the races taking place successively in Sydney, 
 Melbourne, and Adelaide. Eight have been won by Sydney, 
 five by Melbourne, and two by Adelaide University. In 
 1893 a handsome cup was subscribed for by the oarsmen of 
 Oxford and Cambridge Universities to be competed for by 
 the Australian Universities, and the cup is held for a year 
 by the winning club. 
 
 The Tennis Club and the Athletic Club were founded 
 in 1885. 
 
 Besides the abovementioned clubs, the men under- 
 graduates have an "Undergraduates' Association," with a 
 Committee consisting of representatives from the various 
 Faculties and years; an Evening Students' Association; a 
 City Club of a charitable character with the object of provid- 
 ing rational entertainment and instruction for youths who 
 have few advantages in those respects; a Volunteer 
 Rifle Corps formed in 1901, consisting of a Company one 
 hundred strong ; and a Dramatic Society, which gives enter- 
 tainments from time to time. 
 
University Clubs and Societies 135 
 
 The Women Students have an Undergraduates' 
 Association; an Association including graduates and 
 undergraduates, which has the aim of bringing both together 
 for social and intellectual purposes ; a Women's Society, for 
 charitable purposes, a Tennis Club, and a Boat Club. 
 Attempts have been made from time to time to establish and 
 maintain a University Musical Society, but while three such 
 societies have lived for two or three years, and have given 
 successful entertainments while in existence, they have for 
 various reasons found it difficult to carry on operations for 
 any length of time. 
 
136 
 
 The University of Sydney 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 B El 3Sr El IF^A^O T I O IsT S 
 BESTOWED BY PRIVATE PERSONS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Donor. 
 
 Amount. 
 
 Object of Foundation. 
 
 1853 
 
 Solomon Levey, Esq. ... 
 
 £ B. d. 
 500 
 
 Scholarthip — Originally for education of 
 Orphans in the Sydney 
 College J now for Natural 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Science in Second Year in 
 
 
 
 
 the University. 
 
 
 Thomas Barker, Esq, ... 
 
 1,000 
 
 „ For Proficiency in Mathe- 
 matics. 
 
 1854 
 
 Hon. Sir E. Deas-Thom- 
 
 1,000 
 
 „ For Proficiency in Chemistry 
 
 
 son, C.B., K.C.M.G. 
 
 
 and Experimental Physics, 
 
 
 W. C. Wentworth, Esq.... 
 
 200 
 
 Annual Prize — For English Essay. 
 Scholarship— For Proficiency in Classics. 
 
 1857 
 
 Sir D. Cooper, Bart. 
 
 1,000 
 
 
 Sir Charles Nicholson, 
 
 
 Collection of Egyptian, Roman, Etruscan 
 
 
 Bart. 
 
 
 and Medieval Antiquities. 
 
 
 J. H. Challis, Esq. 
 
 750 
 
 For Great Northern Window in University 
 Hall. 
 
 
 Sir Chas. Nicholson, 
 
 500 
 
 For Great Western Window. 
 
 
 Bart. 
 
 
 
 
 Sir Daniel Cooper, Bart. 
 
 500 
 
 For Great Eastern Window. 
 
 
 Henry O'Brien, Esq. ... 
 
 loe 
 
 " 
 
 
 Charles Newton, Esq. ... 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 Edward Knox, Esq. 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 William Long, Esq. 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 John Dobie, Esq 
 
 Robert Fitzgerald, Esq. 
 A. Moses, Esq 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 100 
 100 
 
 ■For Side Windows in the Hall. 
 
 
 John Reeve, Esq 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 Thomas Barker, Esq. ... 
 Henry and Alfred Deni- 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 son, Esqs. 
 Thomas W. Smart, Esq. 
 
 100 
 
 
 1858 
 
 S. K. Salting, Esq. 
 
 500 
 
 Exhibition — For a Student from the 
 Sydney Grammar School, 
 
 1862 
 
 W.C. Wentworth, Esq.... 
 
 445 
 
 FelUmihip— For a Travelling Fellowship 
 (amoant to accumulate 
 sufficiently). 
 
 1864 
 
 W. Lithgow, Esq. 
 
 Sir C. Nicholson, Bart. 
 
 1,000 
 
 Scholarship, 
 
 1867 
 
 200 
 
 Annual Prixe— For Latin Verse. 
 
 
 Educational Fund devised 
 
 
 The right of the Presentation every other 
 
 
 by Dr. Gilchrist, of 
 
 
 year to a Scholarship of 
 
 
 Sydney. 
 
 
 ;Cioo per annum, tenable 
 for three years, and to be 
 held at the University of 
 London or of Edinbuivh. 
 Withdrawn by the Gil- 
 christ Trustees in 1882. 
 
 1870 
 1872 
 
 Earl Belmore 
 
 Hon. John Fairfax 
 
 300 
 500 
 
 Annual Prixe— For Agricultural Chemistry 
 „ For Females at the public 
 Examinations. 
 
 1874 
 
 Mrs. Maurice Alexander 
 
 1,000 
 
 Bursary, 
 
 1880 
 
 ,1 11 
 
 1,000 
 
 „ To assist young men in enter- 
 
 1874 
 
 Subscribers to testimo- 
 nial to Rev. John West 
 
 200 
 
 ing a Learned Profession. 
 Annual Prize— At Public Examinations. 
 
 
 Edwin Dalton, Esq, 
 
 8,000 
 
 Scholarships—In memory of the Rev. Dr. 
 
 Woolley. 
 Bursaries— In memory of his deceased 
 
 1876 
 
 Hon. John Frazer 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 Fitzwilliam Wentworth, 
 
 2,000 
 
 sons. 
 „ In honour of his father, William 
 
 
 Esq. 
 
 
 Charles Wentworth. 
 
 
 Mrs. Burdekin 
 
 1,000 
 
 Bursary, 
 
 
 Mrs. Hunter.Baillie 
 
 1,000 
 
 jj 
 
 1877 
 
 » „ 
 
 1,000 
 
 „ For sons of Ministers of 
 Religion. 
 
Appendix 
 
 137 
 
 Date. 
 
 Object of Fonndation. 
 
 1877 
 
 1888 
 1389 
 
 1877 
 
 1878 
 
 1880 
 
 1881 
 
 1885 
 1886 
 
 1887 
 
 1890 
 
 1891 
 
 1892 
 1896 
 
 1898 
 1900 
 
 J Hon. J. B. Watt 
 
 ProlesBor Smith 
 
 Sir Arthur Renwick, 
 
 M.D. 
 Andrew R. Cameron, 
 
 Esq., M.D. 
 Mrs. Hovell 
 
 Hon. George Allen 
 Sir P. A. Jennings 
 Sir A. Renwick, M.D. .. 
 
 Thomas S. Mort. Esq. .. 
 Thomas Walker, Esq. .. 
 
 3,000 
 
 3S0 
 1,000 
 
 1,100 
 
 6,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,100 
 
 125 
 
 315 
 700 
 
 Freemasons under the 
 
 English Constitution 
 J. H. Chains, Esq. 
 
 1,000 
 250.000 
 
 Thomas Walker, Esq. 
 Fitzwilliam Wentworth 
 Esq. 
 Jas. Aitkeo, Esq.... 
 Thomas Walker, Esq. 
 
 Sir. G. W. Allen 
 
 John Struth, Esq, 
 Thos. Fisher, Esq. 
 
 Subscribers to Testimo- 
 nial of Rev. Dr. Norbert 
 Quirk. 
 
 Professor Smith ... 
 
 G. S. Caird, Esq. ... 
 
 Subscribers to Memorial 
 to late Professor Bad ham 
 
 G. P. Slade, Esq.... 
 
 William Roberts, Esq. ... 
 
 Hon. Sir W. Macieay 
 
 John Harris, Esq. 
 
 I^y Renwick 
 
 P. S. Jones, Esq., M.D..., 
 
 G. Bennett, Esq., M.D. .. 
 
 The Trustees of the 
 Council of Education 
 Scholarship Fund. 
 
 John Harris, Esq. 
 
 F. J. Homer, Esq., M.A. 
 The Trustees of the Will 
 
 of the Hon. John Frazer, 
 
 M.L.C. 
 Geoi|;e Bennett, Esq., 
 
 M.D. 
 William Grahame, Esq. 
 
 Rev. R. Collie, F.L.S. 
 P. N. Russell, Esq. 
 
 Thomas Garton, Esq. 
 Henry Wait, Esq. 
 Mrs. George Han-is 
 Cecil Darley, E"q. 
 
 500 
 415 
 
 1,000 
 5,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 30,000 
 
 143 12 6 
 
 100 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 
 250 
 4,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 1,000 
 202 
 
 220 
 140 
 290 10 
 
 120 
 
 200 
 2,000 
 
 1901 Earl Beaochamp ... 
 
 Mrs. Jessie E. Duncan . 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 50,000 
 
 2,050 
 1,000 
 1,700 
 
 Exhibitions — For Students from Primary 
 
 Schools. 
 Lectureship — In Geology. 
 Scholarship — In the Faculty of Medicine. 
 
 Scholarship — For General Proficiency. 
 
 Lectureship — Geology and Physical Geo- 
 graphy. 
 
 Scholarship — For Mathematics. 
 
 Towards an Organ for the Great Hall. 
 
 For purchase of book, *' Lepsius' Antiqui- 
 ties of Egypt and I'Ethiopia.** 
 
 For a Travelling Fellowship. 
 
 Being the amount paid by him for the 
 Library of the late Mr. Stenhouse, pre- 
 sented to the University. 
 
 Scholarship — For the sons of Freemasons. 
 
 Bequest — Property of the estimated value 
 of £250,000, to be applied 
 to the general purposes of 
 the University. 
 
 Towards an Organ for the Great Hall. 
 
 To provide a Screen for the Organ Gallery. 
 
 Bursary or Scholarship, 
 Bursaries. 
 
 Scholarship — In the Faculty of Law. 
 Sxhibilion — In the Faculty of Medicine. 
 For establishing and maintaining a Lib- 
 rary in the University. 
 jinnual Prize — For Mathematics. 
 
 „ For Physics. 
 
 Scholarship — In Chemistry. 
 Bursary, 
 
 For the Advancement of Science. 
 Scholarship — In memory of Mr. James 
 King, of Irrawang, Ray- 
 mond Terrace. 
 Museum of Natural History. 
 For establishing a Curatorship for the 
 
 Macieay Museum of Natural History. 
 Scholarship — In Medicine. 
 For a Window in the Medical School, in 
 
 memory of her late father. 
 I For Windows in the Medical School. 
 
 Scholarship— For Sons of Officers of the 
 Department of Public In- 
 struction. 
 
 For a window in the Medical School, in 
 memory of the late Dr. Harris. 
 
 Exhibition — For Mathematics. 
 
 Scholarship — For History. 
 
 John Gould's Works on Ornithology. 
 
 Annual Priie—la the Senior Public Exam- 
 ination. 
 jinnual Pri%e—Fot Botany. 
 For the endowment of the P. N. Russell 
 
 School of Engineering. 
 Scholarships — For French and German. 
 SBriary— In the Faculty of Medicine. 
 Scholarship— la the Faculty of Law. 
 An Astronomical Equatorial Telescope 
 
 and Accessories. 
 Prize for an English Essay. 
 Bursary, 
 
138 The University of Sydney 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 LIST OF THE STAINED GLASS WINDOWS IN 
 THE GREAT HALL. 
 
 WITH NAMES OF DONORS. 
 
 Western Window. Donor — Sir Charles Nicholson, 
 Bart. Subject — Founders of Colleges at Oxford, viz. : — 
 Alfred the Great, University College, 872. 
 John Balliol, Balliol College, 1263. 
 Walter de Merton, Merton College, 1264. 
 Walter of Stapledon, Bishop of Exeter, Exeter College, 13 14. 
 Queen Philippa, Queen's College, 1340. 
 
 William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, New College, 1386. 
 Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, Lincoln College, 1427. 
 Archbishop Chichele, AH Souls' College, 1437. 
 William of Waynflete, Bishop of Winchester, Magdalen College, 
 
 1456. 
 William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, Brasenose College, 1509. 
 Foxe, Bishop of Winchester, Corpus Christi College, 1516. 
 Cardinal Wolsey, Christ Church, 1546. 
 Queen Elizabeth, Jesus College, 1571. 
 Richard Wightwick, Pembroke College, 1624, 
 
 Eastern Window. Donor. — Sir Daniel Cooper, Bart. 
 Subject — Founders of Colleges at Cambridge, viz. : — 
 Hugh De Balsham, Bishop of Ely, Peterhouse, 1284. 
 Eliz. de Clare, Clare Hall, 1326. 
 Marie de St. Paul, Pembroke College, 1347. 
 John Caius, M.D., Caius College, 1348. 
 William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich, Trinity Hall, 1350. 
 King Henry VL, King's College, 1441. 
 Queen Margaret of Anjou, Queen's College, 1448. 
 Robert Wodelarke, D.D., St. Catherine's Hall, 1473. 
 John Alcock, Bishop of Ely, Jesus College, 1496. 
 Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby, Christ and St. John's 
 
 Colleges, 1505—1511. 
 Baron Audley, Magdalene College, 1519. 
 King Henry VIII., Trinity College, 1546. 
 Sir W. Mildmay, Emmanuel College, 1584. 
 Frances Sidney, Countess Dowager of Sussex, Sidney Sussex 
 
 College, 1596. 
 
Appendix 
 
 139 
 
 Bay Window. Donor— J. H. Challis, Esq. Suifect— The 
 line of English Sovereigns and their Consorts from the Conquest. 
 
 Side Windows. 
 Subjects — Donor. 
 
 Henry O'Brien, Esq. 
 
 Charles Newton, Esq. 
 
 Edward Knox, Esq. 
 
 William Long, Esq. 
 
 John Dobie, Esq. 
 
 Robert Fitzgerald, Esq. 
 
 A. Moses, Esq. 
 
 John Reeve, Esq. 
 
 Thomas Barker, Esq. 
 
 Henry and Alfred Denison, Esqs. 
 
 Thomas W. Smart, Esq. 
 
 I. 
 
 Bede, 
 
 Alcuinus, 
 
 Csedmon. 
 
 II. 
 
 Roger Bacon, 
 Robert Groathead, 
 John Duns Scotus. 
 
 III. 
 
 Chaucer, 
 
 Fortescue, 
 
 James I. of Scotland. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Sir Thomas More, 
 Earl of Surrey, 
 Spenser. 
 
 V. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, 
 Shakespeare, 
 Massinger and Ford. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 Lord Bacon, 
 Sir P. Sydney. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Harvey, 
 Milton, 
 Seldon. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 Pope, 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Locke, 
 
 Sir I. Newton, 
 
 Boyle. 
 
 X. 
 
 Burke, 
 
 Dr. Johnson, 
 
 Gray. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Captain Cook, 
 Judge Blackstone, 
 Dr. Black. 
 
140 Appendix 
 
 STAINED GLASS WINDOWS IN THE MEDICAL 
 SCHOOL. 
 
 East Window. Donor — P. Sydney Jones, Esq., M.D. 
 Subjects : — 
 
 James Syme, Sir B. Brodie, Astley Cooper, 
 
 Richard Bright, Edward Jenner, Sir James Simpson. 
 
 West Window (Upper Hall). Donor — Sir Arthur Ren- 
 wick, B.A., M.D. 
 
 Subjects : — 
 
 William Cullen, John Hunter, Rene T. H. Laennec, 
 
 Herman Boerhaave Albert de Haller, J. B. Morgagni, 
 
 Andreas Vesalius, William Harvey, Thomas Sydenham. 
 
 West Window (Lower Hall). Donor — John Harris, Esq. 
 Subjects : — 
 Galen. Hippocrates. Areteus. 
 
 Window near South Door. Donor — George Bennett, 
 Esq., M.D. 
 
 This Window contains twenty-two Coats-of-Arms of distinguished 
 Physicians and Surgeons. 
 
OfiScers, etc. 141 
 
 UNIVERSITY OFFICERS, ETC. 
 
 VISITORS. 
 
 The Governor of the Colony for the time being is 
 ex officio Visitor to the University. 
 
 *l850. — His Excellency Sir Charles Augustus Fitz-Roy, 
 
 K.C.B., K.H. 
 1855. — His Excellency Sir Thomas William Denison, 
 
 K.C.B. 
 1 861. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Sir John 
 
 Young, Bart., K.C.B., G.C.M.G. 
 1868.— His Excellency the Right Hon. the Earl of Bel- 
 more, M.A. 
 1872. — His Excellency Sir Alfred Stephen, C.B., 
 
 G.C.M.G., Lieut-Governor. 
 1872. — His Excellency Sir Hercules George Robert 
 
 Robinson, G.C.M.G. 
 1879. — His Excellency Sir Alfred Stephen, C.B., 
 
 G.C.M.G., Lieut-Governor. 
 1879. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Lord Augustus 
 
 W. Loftus, M.A., G.C.B. 
 1886. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Charles Robert 
 
 Baron Cairington, P.C, G.C.M.G. 
 1891. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Victor Albert 
 
 George Child Villiers, Earl of Jersey, 
 
 G.C.M.G. 
 1893. — His Excellency Sir Frederick Darley, C.J., Kt., 
 
 Lieut-Governor. 
 1893. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Sir Robert 
 
 William DufJ, P.C, G.C.M.G. 
 1895. — His Excellency Sir Frederick Darley, C.J., Kl., 
 
 Lieut-Governor. 
 
 * The dates prefixed to the names of office-holders refer to their first 
 appointment or entrance upon office. 
 
142 The University of Sydney 
 
 1895. — His Excellency the Right Hon. Henry Robert 
 Viscount Hampden. 
 
 1899. — His Excellency Sir Frederick Darley, C.J., Kt., 
 Lieut-Governor. 
 
 1899. — His Excellency the Right Hon. William Lygon, 
 Earl Beauchamp, K.C.M.G. 
 
 1902. — His Excellency Vice-Admiral Sir Harry Holds- 
 worth Rawson, K.C.B. 
 
 CHANCELLORS. 
 
 185 1. — Edward Hamilton, M.A. 
 
 1854.— Sir Charles Nicholson, Bart., M.D., D.C.L., LL.D. 
 1862. — ^The Hon. Francis Lewis Shaw Merewether, B.A. 
 1865. — The Hon. Sir Edward Deas-Thomson, C.B., 
 
 K.C.M.G. 
 1878.— The Hon. Sir W. M. Manning, LL.D., Kt., K.C.M.G. 
 1895.— The Hon. Sir Wm. Chas. Windeyer, Kt.,M.A.,LL.D. 
 1896. — The Hon. Sir Hy. Normand MacLaurin, Kt., M.A., 
 
 M.D., LL.D. 
 
 VICE-CHANCELLORS. 
 
 1851.— Sir Charles Nicholson, Bart., M.D., D.C.L., LL.D. 
 
 1854.— The Hon. F. L. S. Merewether, B.A. 
 
 1862. — The Hon. Edward Deas-Thomson, C.B. 
 
 1865.— The Hon. J. H. Plunkett, B.A. 
 
 1869.— The Rev. Canon AUwood, B.A. 
 
 1883.— The Hon. Mr. Justice Windeyer, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 1887.— The Hon. Hy. Normand MacLaurin, M.A., M.D., 
 
 LL.D. 
 1889.— The Hon. Arthur Renwick, B.A., M.D. 
 1891.— Henry Chamberlaine Russell, B.A., C.M.G., FR.S. 
 
 The Hon. Arthur Renwick, B.A., M.D. 
 1892.— The Hon. Arthur Renwick, B.A., M.D. 
 
 His Honour Judge Backhouse, M.A. 
 1893. — His Honour Judge Backhouse, M.A. 
 1895. — The Hon. Hy. Normand MacLaurin, M.A., M.D., 
 
 LL.D. 
 1896. — His Honour Judge Backhouse, M.A. 
 1900. — The Hon. Sir Arthur Renwick, Kt., B.A., M.D. 
 1902. — ^The Hon. Mr. Justice A. H. Simpson, M.A. 
 
Officers, etc. 143 
 
 THE SENATE. 
 
 The original Senate was appointed by Proclamation on 
 the 24th of December, 1850, under the Act of Incorpora- 
 tion, and consisted of the following: — 
 
 The Rev. William Binnington Boyce. 
 
 Edward Broadhurst, Esq. 
 
 John Bayley Darvall, Esq. 
 
 Stuart Alexander Donaldson, Esq. 
 
 The Right Rev. Charles Henry Davis. 
 
 Alfred Denison, Esq. 
 
 Edward Hamilton, Esq. 
 
 James Macarthur, Esq. 
 
 Francis Lewis Shaw Merewether, Esq. 
 
 Charles Nicholson, Esq. 
 
 Bartholomew O'Brien, Esq. 
 
 The Hon. John Hubert Plunkett, Esq. 
 
 The Rev. William Purves. 
 
 His Honour Roger Therry, Esq. 
 
 The Hon. Edward Deas-Thomson, Esq. 
 
 William Charles Wentworth, Esq. 
 
 EX-MEMBERS OF SENATE. 
 
 1850-1854. — Hamilton, Edward, M.A. 
 
 1850-1855.— Davis, the Right Rev. C. H., D.D. 
 
 1850-1856. — Broadhurst, the Hon. Edward, B.A. 
 
 1850-1859.— Boyce, the Rev. W. B. 
 
 1850-1859. — Therry, His Honour Sir Roger. 
 
 1850-1860. — Macarthur, the Hon. James. 
 
 1850-1860. — Denison, Alfred, B.A. 
 
 1850-1861. — Donaldson, the Hon. Sir Stuart A. 
 
 1857-1861. — Cooper, Sir Daniel, Bart., G.C.M.G. 
 
 1853-1865. — Douglass, Henry Grattan, M.D. 
 
 1861-1866.— Woolley, the Rev. J., D.C.L. (Principal) {ex 
 
 offlcid) 
 1850-1868.— Darvall, Sir John Bayley, M.A. 
 1850-1869. — O'Brien, Bartholomew, M.D. 
 1850-1869.— Plunkett, the Hon. John Hubert, B.A. 
 1850-1870.— Purves, Rev. W., M.A. 
 
J 44 The University of Sydney 
 
 1850-1872.— Wentworth, the Hon. William Charles. 
 1868-1872.— Nathan, Charles, M.D. 
 1869-1873.— Stenhouse, N. D., M.A. 
 1868-1874.— Arnold, the Hon. William M. 
 1850-1875.— Merewether, the Hon. F. L. S., B.A. 
 1856-1877.— Folding, the Most Rev. Archbishop, D.D. 
 1859-1878.— Allen, the Hon. George. 
 1873-1878.— Dalley, the Right Hon. William Bede, P.C 
 1858-1878.— Martin, the Hon. Sir James, Chief Justice 
 1861-1879.— Pell, Professor Morris Birkbeck, B.A., (ex 
 
 officio) 
 1860-1879.— Deas-Thomson, the Hon. Sir E., C.B., 
 
 K.C.M.G. 
 1860-1880. — Macarthur, the Hon. Sir William. 
 1872-1882.— Forster, the Hon. William. 
 1850-1883.— Nicholson, Sir Charles, Bart., D.C.L., M.D., 
 
 LL.D. 
 1867-1884. — Badham, Professor Charles, D.D. (ex officio) 
 1861-1885.— Smith, the Hon. Professor, M.D., LL.D., 
 
 C.M.G. (ex officio) 
 1877-1885.— Allen, the Hon. Sir George Wigram, K.C.M.G. 
 1885-1886.— Martin, the Hon. Sir James, Chief Justice. 
 1885-1886.— Allwood, Rev. Canon, B.A. 
 1879-1887.— Darley, the Hon. Sir F. M., B.A., Chief Justice. 
 1878-1887.— Stephen, the Hon. Sir Alfred, C.B., G.C.M.G., 
 
 Ex. C.J., P.C. 
 1887-1888.— Knox, George, M.A. 
 1872-1888.— Rolleston, Christopher, C.M.G. 
 1880-1889. — Barton, the Hon. Edmund, M.A. 
 1886-1889.— Barry, the Most Rev. Alfred, D.D., LL.D. 
 1884-1890. — Stephens, Professor W.J., M.A. (cic officio) 
 1883-1891. — Jennings, the Hon. Sir Patrick A., LL.D., 
 
 K.C.M.G. 
 1875-1891. — Macleay, the Hon. Sir William, Kt. 
 1870-1892.— Hay, the Hon. Sir John, M.A., K.C.M.G 
 1877-1892. — Gumey, Professor Theodore T., MA., (ex 
 
 officio) 
 1891-1892. — O'Connor, the Hon. Richard Edward, M.A. 
 1859-1894. — Faucett, the Hon. Peter, B.A. 
 1885-1894.- Scott, Professor Walter, M.A. (ex officio) 
 
Officers, etc. 145 
 
 1861-1895. — Manning, the Hon. Sir Wm. Montagu, LL.D., 
 
 Kt., K.C.M.G. 
 1892-1896. — Manning, the Hon. Mr. Justice Charles J., MA. 
 1894-1896.— Gnmey, Professor Theodore T., U.A.. (ex 
 
 officio) 
 1866-1897.— Windeyer, the Hon. Sir William Charles, M.A., 
 
 LL.D., Kt. 
 1896-1898.— Scott, Professor Walter, ^LA. (ex officio) 
 
 PRESENT SENATE. 
 
 1895. — ^Anderson, Henry, Charles Lennox, M.A. 
 
 1887. — Backhouse, His Honour Judge Alfred Paxton, M A. 
 
 1892.— Barton, the Right Hon. Sir Edmund, G.C.M.G., 
 
 M.A., LL.D., P.C. 
 1888.— Butler, Professor Thomas, B.A. 
 1890. — Cobbett, Professor Pitt, M.A., D.C.L., Dean of the 
 
 Faculty of Law (ex officio) 
 1896.— Cullen, the Hon. William Portus, M.A., LL.D. 
 1887.— Jones, Philip Sydney, M.D. 
 1894. — Knox, Edward William 
 1879. — Liversidge, Professor Archibald, M.A., LL.D., 
 
 F.R.S., Dean of the Faculty of Science (ex officio) 
 1898. — MacCallum, Professor Mungo W., M.A., Dean of 
 
 the Faculty of Arts (ex officio) 
 1883. — MacLaurin, the Hon. Sir Henry Normand, Ki., 
 
 M.A., M.D., LL.D., Chancellor. 
 1893. — O'Connor, the Hon. Richard Edward, M.A. 
 1879. — Oliver, His Honour Alexander, M.A. 
 1877.— Renwick, the Hon. Sir Arthur, Kt., B.A., M.D. 
 1889. — Rogers, His Honour Judge Francis E., M.A., LL.D. 
 1875. — Russell, Henry Chamberlaine, B.A., C.M.G., F.R.S. 
 1897. — Simpson, His Honour Mr. Justice Archibald Henry, 
 
 M.A., Vice-Chancellor. 
 i888._Stephen, Cecil Bedford, M.A., K.C. 
 i883._Stuart, Professor T. P. Anderson, M.D., LL.D., 
 
 Dean of the Faculty of Medicine (ex officio) 
 iggp.—Teece, Richard, F.I.A., F.F.A. 
 
146 The University of Sydney 
 
 EX-PROFESSORS. 
 
 Classics and Logic. — 1852-1866 — Woolley, the Rev. John, 
 D.C.L.; 1867-1883— Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. 
 
 Geology and Mineralogy. — 1870-1872 — Thomson, Alexan- 
 der M., D.Sc. 
 
 Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. — 1852-1877 — Pell, 
 
 Morris B., B.A. 
 Chemistry and Experimental Physics. — 1852-1885 — Smith, 
 
 the Hon. John, M.D., LL.D., C.M.G. 
 Natural History. — 1882-1890 — Stephens, Wm. John, M.A. 
 Physics.— 1886-1898—Threlfall, Richard, M.A. 
 Greek. — 1885-1900 — Scott, Walter, M.A. 
 
 PROFESSORS. 
 
 Anatomy— (Challis)— 1890— James T. Wilson, M.B., Ch.M. 
 
 (Edin.) 
 Biology — CChallis) — i8go — William A. Haswell, M.A., 
 
 D.Sc. (Edin.), F.R.S. 
 Chemistry — 1874 — Archibald Liversidge, M.A., LL.D., 
 
 F.R.S. (Christ's College, Cambridge.) 
 Engineering — (Challis) — 1884 — William H. Warren, Wh. 
 
 Sc, M. Inst. C.E. 
 Geology and Physical Geography — 1891 — T. W. Edgeworth 
 
 David, B.A.' (New College, Oxford), F.R.S. 
 Greek — 1901 — William John Woodhouse, M.A. (Queen's 
 
 College, Oxford). 
 History— (Challis)— 1891—G. Arnold Wood, M.A. (Balliol 
 
 College, Oxford.) 
 Latin — 1891 — Thomas Butler, B.A. (Sydney.) 
 Law— (Challis)— 1890— Pitt Cobbett, M.A., D.C.L. (Uni- 
 versity College, Oxford.) 
 Logic and Mental Philosophy — (Challis) — 189a — Francis 
 
 Anderson, M.A. (Glasgow.) 
 Mathematics — 1877 — Theodore T. Gurney, M.A. (St. John's 
 
 College, Cambridge.) 
 Modern Literature — (Challis) — 1887 — Mungo William Mac- 
 
 Callum, M.A. (Glasgow.) 
 Pathology— 1902 — David Arthur Welsh, M.A., B.Sc, M.D. 
 
 (Edin.) 
 Physics — 1899 — J. Arthur Pollock, B.Sc. (Sydney) 
 Physiology— 1883— T. P. Anderson Stuart, M.D., Ch.M., 
 
 LL.D. (Edin.) 
 
Officers, etc. 147 
 
 LECTURERS. 
 
 Architecture — (P. N. Russell) — 1887 — John Sulman 
 F.R.I.B.A. 
 
 Children's Diseases — Honorary Lecturer, 1902 — ^Arthur E 
 
 Mills, M.B., Ch.M. 
 Clinical Medicine— 1889— R. Scot-Skirving, M.B., Ch M 
 
 (Edin.) 
 Clinical Surgery— 1895— Charles P. B. Clubbe, M.R.C.S., 
 
 L.R.C.P. 1899— H. V. Critchley Hinder, M.B., Ch.M. 
 Dentistry, Surgical and Mechanical — 1901 — W. Septimus 
 
 Hinder, D.D.S. (Philad.); A. H. Mactaggart, D.D.S. 
 
 (Philad.); A. C. Nathan, D.D.S. (Philad.), D.M.D. 
 
 (Harvard) ; N. V. Pockley, D.D.S. (Philad.) ; R. Fairfax 
 
 Reading, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., L.D.S., (Eng.); H. S. 
 
 Du Vemet, D.D.S. (Philad.) 
 Diseases of the Ear — Honorary Lecturer — 1902 — G. T. 
 
 Hankins, M.R.C.S. (Eng.) 
 Diseases of the Skin — Honorary Lecturer, 1902 — F. A. 
 
 Bennet, M.D. 
 Diseases of Women — 1897 — Joseph Foreman, M.R.C.S. 
 Geology and Physical Geography (\A'^illiam Hilton Hovell 
 
 Lecturer) — 1891 — ^T. W. Edgeworth David, B.A. (New 
 
 College, Oxford), F.R.S. 
 Law — Equity, Probate, Bankruptcy, and Company Law — 
 
 (Challis)— 1890— G. E. Rich, M.A. Procedure, Plead- 
 ing and Evidence — (Challis) — 1901 — David Ferguson, 
 
 B.A. Status, Civil Obligations and Crimes — (Challis) 
 
 — 1890 — F. Leverrier, B.A., B.Sc. Law of Property — 
 
 (Challis Reader)— 1901— J. B. Peden, B.A., LL.B. 
 Materia Medica and Therapeutics — 1883 — ^Thomas Storie 
 
 Dixson, M.B., Ch.M. (Edin.) 
 Medical Jurisprudence and Public Health— 1883— W. H. 
 
 Goode, M.A., M.D., Ch.M. (T.C.D.) 
 Medical Practice, Ethics of— Honorary Lecturer, 1902— 
 
 P. Sydney Jones, M.D. (Lond.) 
 Metallurgy — (P. N. Russell)— 1899 — Basil W. Turner, 
 
 A.R.S.M. 
 Midwifery — 1897— Sir James Graham, Kt., M.D., Ch.M. 
 
 (Edin.), absent on leave. Lecturer for 1902 — A. Watson 
 
 Munro, M.D. Ch.M. (Edin.) 
 
148 The University of Sydney 
 
 Mining— (P. N. Russell)— 1892— Edward F. Pittman, 
 
 A.R.S.M. 
 Ophthalmic Medicine and Surgery— 1889 — F. Antill Pock- 
 ley, M.B., Ch.M. (Edin.) 
 Palaeontology — 1902 — William S. Dun. 
 Physiography — 1902— A. H. S. Lucas, B.Sc. (Evening 
 
 Lecturer.) 
 Prinx;iples and Practice of Medicine — 1901 — W. Camac 
 
 Wilkinson, B.A. (Syd.), M.D. (Lond.), M.R.C.P. 
 
 (Lond.) 
 Principles and Practice of Surgery — 1890 — Alexander Mac- 
 
 Cormick, M.D. (Edin.) 
 Psychological Medicine — 1889 — Chisholm Ross, M.D. 
 
 (Syd.) Honorary Lecturer — 1902 — J. F. Flashman, 
 
 M.D. 
 Surveying — (P. N. Russell) — 1890 — George H. Knibbs, 
 
 L.S., F.R.A.S., absent on leave. Lecturer for 1902 — 
 
 P. W. Rygate, M.A., B.E., L.S. 
 
 ASSISTANT LECTURERS AND DEMONSTRATORS. 
 
 Anatomy — Demonstrator, 1901 — F. P. Sandes, M.B., Ch.M. 
 Honorary Demonstrators, 1902 — Arthur B. Palmer, 
 M.B., Ch.M., H. S. Stacy, M.D., Ch.M. 
 
 Biology — Demonstrator, 1892 — ^James P. Hill, B.Sc, F.L.S. 
 
 Chemistry — Demonstrator and Evening Lecturer, 1902 — 
 James A. Schofield, A.R.S.M., F.C.S. Junior Demon- 
 strators, 1901 — T. H. Laby; 1902 — Douglas Mawson, 
 B.E. Demonstrator in Assaying and Chemistry, 1900 
 — Arthur Jarman, A.R.S.M. Junior Demonstrator, 
 1902, Charles C. Freeman, B.E. 
 
 Engineering — P. N.Russell Assistant Lecturer in Mechanical 
 Engineering and Drawing — S. Henry Barraclough, 
 B.E. (Syd.), M.M.E. (Cornell) Assoc. M. Inst. C.E.; 
 Assistant Instructor in Drawing, 1901 — A. Boyd, B.Sc. 
 
 Mineralogy and Petrology — Assistant Lecturer in, and 
 Demonstrator in Geology, 1902 — Herbert Stanley 
 Jevons, B.A. (Cantab.), B.Sc. (Lond.) ; Junior Demon- 
 strator, 1902 — A. J. Peterson, B.Sc. 
 
 Latin— Assistant Lecturer, 1891— Frederick Lloyd, BA 
 LL.B. 
 
Officers, etc. 149 
 
 Mathematics — Assistant Lecturers, 1886 — A. Newham, B.A. 
 (St. John's College, Cambridge), Evening Lecturer; 
 1887— E. M. Moors, M.A., F.IA. 
 
 Modern Literature — Assistant Lecturers, French and Ger- 
 man, 1889 — Emil J. Trechmann, M.A. (Oxon), Ph.D. 
 (Heidelberg) ; English, 1894 — Ernest R. Holme, B.A. 
 
 Physics — Demonstrator, 1900 — R. C. Simpson. Junior 
 Demonstrator, 1902 — O. U. Vonwiller, B.Sc. 
 
 Physiology — Demonstrator, 1898 — Herbert Hawker. 
 
 Tutor to the Women Students, 1890 — Isabel M. Fidler, B A. 
 
 EXAMINERS. 
 Arts— 
 
 The Professors and Lecturers. 
 Law — 
 
 The Professors and Lecturers. 
 
 J. B. Peden, B.A., LL.B. 
 
 A. B. Shand, B.A. 
 Medicine — 
 
 The Professors and Lecturers. 
 
 W. G. Armstrong, B.A., M.B., Ch.M. 
 
 Fourness Barrington. F.R.C.S. (Eng.), M.B., Ch.M. 
 (Edin.) 
 
 Thomas Fiaschi, M.D. (Pisa.) 
 
 J. Macdonald Gill, M.D., ^.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. 
 
 G. T. Hankins, M.R.C.S. (Eng.) 
 
 P. Sydney Jones, M.D. (Lond.) 
 
 Stanhope H. McCuUoch, M.B., Oh.M. (Edin.) 
 
 The Hon. Sir H. N. MacLaurin, M.A., M.D. (Edm.), 
 LL.D. 
 
 W. Odillo Maher, M.D., Ch.M. (Q.U.L), M.R.C.S. 
 
 (Eng.) 
 F. Norton Manning, M.D. (St. And.) 
 Arthur E. Mills, M.B., Ch.M. 
 A. Watson Munro, M.D., Ch.M. (Edin.) 
 The Hon. Sir Arthur Renwick, B.A., M.D. (Edin.), Kt. 
 Eric Sinclair, M.D., Ch.M. 
 Science — 
 
 The Professors and Lecturers. 
 J. J. C. Bradfield, M.E. 
 
150 The University of Sydney 
 
 CURATORS OF MUSEUMS. 
 
 Museum of Normal and Morbid Anatomy — Sydney Jamie- 
 son, B.A., M.B., Ch.M. 
 
 Macleay Museum of Natural History — George Masters. 
 
 Nicholson Museum of Egyptian, Greek, Roman and 
 Medieval Antiquities — F. Lloyd, B.A., LL.B. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Registrar and Librarian, 1882— H. E. Barff, M.A. 
 
 Esquire Bedell, 1897 — ^John Mitchell Purves, M.A. 
 
 University Solicitor, 1886 — Hon. James Norton, LL.D., 
 M.L.C. 
 
 Chief Clerk and Accountant, 1887 — Robert A. Dallen. 
 
 Assistant Librarian, 1902 — John Le Gay Brereton, B.A. 
 
 Hon. Secretary of the University Extension Board — Pro- 
 fessor Wood, M.A. 
 
 Clerk, 1887— -William S. Mayer. 
 
 Junior Clerk, 1902 — Charles W. Peacock. 
 
 Junior Assistants in the Library — W. J. Binns, M.A., K. 
 Binns. 
 
 Auditor, 1899 — David Fell. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Act of Incorporation — 
 
 Introduced 1849 ^*^ 
 
 Counted Out o 
 
 Re-introduced 1850 
 
 Adcock, Mrs. St. J .'.".!.!.!!!!.!!! '7 
 
 Ad eundem Degrees ^ 
 
 Affiliated Colleges 
 
 Airy, Sir G. B 
 
 Allen, Hon. George .'28 7S 
 
 Allen, Sir Wigram » ' ' _- 
 
 Allwood. Rev. Canon Robert yc 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology 100, 103 
 
 Anatomy, Professor of ' go 
 
 Anatomical Museum jpj 
 
 Architecture, Lecturer joe 
 
 Arms of University gc 
 
 Archbishop of Sydney 52 
 
 Archdeacon of Cumberland 51 
 
 Arts Curriculum g^ 
 
 Arts, Faculty of 96 
 
 Assay Laboratory 103 
 
 Athletic Qub, University 134 
 
 Australian College 3, n 
 
 Backhouse, Judge A. P 75 
 
 Badham, Bursaries 83 
 
 Badham, Professor C 45, 85, 95, 132, 133 
 
 Study of Greek 81 
 
 Account of 79 
 
 Baillie, Mrs. Hunter, Bursaries 115 
 
 Barker, Thomas 2, 139 
 
 Scholarship 113 
 
 Bamet, James 46 
 
 Barristers' Admission Board 98 
 
 Bany, Bishop 76 
 
 Barry, Rev. Dr 53 
 
 Barton, Right Hon. Sir E 59, 88, 130, 134 
 
 Barton, G. B qi 
 
 Beg, Rev. W 93 
 
 a'Beckett, Dr. A gg 
 
 Benefactions, List of 136 
 
 Benevolent Asylum loi 
 
 Bennett, Dr. G 99, 102, 129 
 
 Biology, Professor of 103 
 
 Biology Department 104 
 
 Bishop of Newcastle Si 
 
152 The University of Sydney 
 
 Page 
 
 Blacket, E. M , 99 
 
 Blacket, Edmund T 44 
 
 Bland, Dr. W i, 2, 7 
 
 Board of Studies 87 
 
 Boat Club, University 134 
 
 Bowman Scholarship 56 
 
 Boyce, Rev. W. B 12, 125, 129 
 
 Brisbane, Sir Thomas i 
 
 Broughton, Bishop 50 
 
 Brown, Andrew 54 
 
 Burdekin, Mrs. Thomas, Bursary lij 
 
 Bursaries 115 
 
 Butler, Professor T no 
 
 Callan Park Asylum loi 
 
 Cambridge University loi, 129 
 
 Cameron, Rev. James 54 
 
 Campbell, John 54 
 
 Cape, W. T 3, 74 
 
 Carandini, Madame 47 
 
 Carrington, Lady 59 
 
 Carrington, Lord 51 
 
 Carruthers, Hon. J. H 59. 97 
 
 Cavendish Laboratory 85 
 
 Challis, J. H 45, 46, 47, 139 
 
 Challis, J. H., Bequest 73, 94, 116, 124 
 
 Challis Professorships 118 
 
 Chancellors of the University 142 
 
 Chancellor, Title of 87 
 
 Charter, Royal 65 
 
 Chemistry 95, 102 
 
 Chemistry and Experimental Physics, Professor of 83 
 
 Chemical Laboratory 45, 102 
 
 Children's Hospital loi 
 
 Christian Union, University 133 
 
 Church of England College 49, 50 
 
 City Club, University 134 
 
 Clark, W. S 80 
 
 Clarke, Sir James 45 
 
 Classics, Professor of 85 
 
 Clinical Instruction 100 
 
 Clough, Miss 60 
 
 Clubs and Societies, University 132 
 
 Cobet, C. G 79 
 
 College for Women 57 
 
 Colleges, Affiliated 48 
 
 College, St. Andrew's 49, 54 
 
 College, St. John's 49, 52 
 
 College, St. Paul's 49 
 
 College, Wesleyan 61 
 
 College, Sydney University 89 
 
Index 1^2 
 
 PEffe 
 
 Colleges, Lands for ._ 
 
 Conjoint Board jTl 
 
 Convocation 86 cjo 
 
 Cooerwull Scholarship " . . ' S6 
 
 Cooper, Sir Daniel, Bart 45, 75, 113 
 
 Cooper, Sir Daniel, Scholarship '....' 113 
 
 Council of Education 84 jog 
 
 Coutts Scholarship 56 
 
 Cosh, Rev. Dr. J 57 
 
 Cowper, Sir Charles 76 
 
 Cricket Club, University 1^3 
 
 Cullen, Dr. W. P '...'.'.'.'.'.'.'.['. 57 
 
 Curriculum Pg 
 
 Curriculum in Arts Revised 95 
 
 Curriculum in 1867 93 
 
 Cypress Hall 55 
 
 Dalley, Right Hon. W. B S3, 132 
 
 Dalton, Edwin, Bequest 122 
 
 Darley, Sir F. M., C. J 76 
 
 Darvall, J. B 12 
 
 Davis, Bishop 12, 125 
 
 Davies, W. J. E 57 
 
 Deans of Faculties ^7 
 
 Deas-Thomson, Sir Edward 3, 12. 71 
 
 Deas-Thomson, Sir E., account of 72 
 
 Deas-Thomson, Sir Edward, Scholarship 113 
 
 Denison, Alfred 12. 139 
 
 Denison, Henry 14. I39 
 
 Denison, Sir William 47. 5i 
 
 Dental Act 106 
 
 Dental Board ic6 
 
 Dental Hospital 107 
 
 Dentistry 1^06 
 
 Dewey, Melvil i^9 
 
 Dickinson, Justice 20 
 
 Divinity, Faculty of 5° 
 
 Dobie, John I39 
 
 Donaldson. Sir S. A 8, J2 
 
 Douglass, Dr. H. G 68 
 
 Dramatic Society I34 
 
 Dufi, Lady f^i 
 
 Duflf, Sir Robert SS 
 
 Dunne Scholarship 54 
 
 Dutruc, P. A 90 
 
 Eaglesfield 85 
 
 Education, Lectures upon 61 
 
 Egyptian Antiquities, Nicholson Museum of 66 
 
 Election of Senate 86 
 
 Ellis, Eyre S3 
 
 Electoral Act of 1858 87 
 
154 The University of Sydney 
 
 Page 
 
 Electric Appliances 104 
 
 EUard, F 48 
 
 Endowment 94 
 
 Engineering 94 
 
 Engineering, Civil 105 
 
 Engineering Curriculum 105 
 
 Engineering Department 102, 104, 105, 106 
 
 Engineering, Lecturer IC4 
 
 Professor 104 
 
 Engineering, Mechanical 105 
 
 Engineering Society, University 133 
 
 Entrance Examinations loi 
 
 Evening Lectures 81, 95 
 
 Evening Students' Association 134 
 
 Examiners, Present 149 
 
 Exemption from Lectures 91 
 
 Extension, University, Lectures no 
 
 Faculty of Arts 96 
 
 Faculty of Law 98 
 
 Faculty of Medicine 98, 105 
 
 Faculty of Science 102, 105, 106 
 
 Fairfax, Sir James R 59 
 
 Fairfax, Hon. John, Prizes 108, 109 
 
 Fairfax, Miss 59 
 
 Faithfull, H. M 133 
 
 Faucett, Justice Peter 53, 59. 76 
 
 Fisher, Thomas, Library 102, 124, 125 
 
 Fitzgerald, Robert 124, 139 
 
 Fitz-Roy, Sir Charles n, 20, 41 
 
 Flint, C. A 57 
 
 Flower, Madame Sara 48 
 
 Football Club i34 
 
 Forbes, Sir Francis, C.J 2 
 
 Portrait 16 
 
 Forrest, Rev. Dr 53 
 
 Forster, Hon. William 73- "6 
 
 Foss, Ambrose 2 
 
 Foveaux, Major J., Farm 43 
 
 Frazer, Hon. John 54 
 
 Frazer Scholarship 115 
 
 Frazer Scholarship at St. Andrew's College 56 
 
 French, Lecturer in 90 
 
 Garran, Hon. Dr. Andrew 59. 132 
 
 Garton, Thomas, Scholarship IT4 
 
 Gas Analysis 103 
 
 Geology and Physical Geography, Professor of 84, 103 
 
 Geology, Reader in 84 
 
 German, Lecturer in 90, 9i 
 
 Gilchrist, Rev. Dr tig 
 
 Gilchrist Scholarship 114 
 
Index 1^5 
 
 GiUett, Very Rev. Dr ^'^1 
 
 Gladesville Asylum .„, 
 
 Goodlet, J. H '.'.'.'.'.v.'.'..'. ^ 
 
 Goodlet Scholarship ^6 
 
 Gordon, Hon S. D I 
 
 Gordon, Sir J. W -................[....[[..... 73 
 
 Gordon Scholarship .g 
 
 Grahame, William, Medal too 
 
 Grammar School j ^ 
 
 Grammar Schools '- . 
 
 Great Hall . . ■■■.■.■.■.■.■.".■.■■.■.".;■.■.■;.:." 44! 46. 103 
 
 Greek, Optional q, 
 
 Greek, Professor of g5 
 
 Greenup, Dr. R j, gg 
 
 Gregg, J 48 
 
 Griflfith, Right Hon. Sir Samuel 130 
 
 Grose Farm ^ 
 
 Grose, Major 43 
 
 Gumey, Mrs 60 
 
 Gurney, Professor T. T 59 
 
 Hallen, Edward 3 
 
 Halliday, G. C ] .'. 57 
 
 Halloran, Rev. L. H., D.D i 
 
 Hamilton, Edward 12, 13, 64 
 
 Hamilton. Sir William 56 
 
 Hargrave. Justice J. F 58 
 
 Harper, Rev. Dr. A 57 
 
 Harris, John IC2 
 
 Harvard University 5 
 
 Hay, Sir John 76 
 
 Hebrew Manuscripts 129 
 
 Herschell, Sir J. F. W 14 
 
 High Schools, Founding of 81 
 
 History, Chair of 94 
 
 History, Professor of 86 
 
 Hodge, Miss Margaret t>i 
 
 Honorary Degrees 88 
 
 Horn Scholarships S6 
 
 Hose. Rev. H. J 52 
 
 Hospital, Dental I07 
 
 Hospital, Prince Alfred 62 
 
 Hospitals recognised 101 
 
 Hospital, St. Vincent's loi 
 
 Hospital for Sick Children loi 
 
 Hospital, Sydney loi 
 
 Hospital, Sydney Infirmary 99 
 
 Hospital, Women's ^°^ 
 
 Hovell Lectureship '^^ 
 
 Howson, F 4 
 
 Hunt, H. W. G 57 
 
156 The University of Sydney 
 
 Page- 
 Hunter Baillie Professors 57 
 
 Huxley, Professor 90 
 
 Iceton, E. A I34 
 
 Iceton, T. H i34 
 
 Inaugural Addresses 20, 29 
 
 Inauguration of University 20 
 
 Infirmary, Sydney 99 
 
 Inglis, Hon. James 59 
 
 Institute of Dental Technology, London 107 
 
 Jackson, Rev. H. L 58, 59 
 
 Jamieson, Sir John 2 
 
 Jeflferis, Rev. Dr 59 
 
 Jennings, Sir Patrick 76, 124 
 
 Jersey, Lady 59 
 
 Johnston, S. J 57 
 
 Jones, Dr. Sydney 102, 140 
 
 Jowett, Dr. B 85 
 
 Kendall, Henry 132 
 
 Kennedy, Hugh 90 
 
 King, Governor 43 
 
 King, James, of Irrawang, Scholarship 122 
 
 King's School, The 3 
 
 Kinross, Rev. John 54, 55, 59 
 
 Knox, Sir Edward 63, 124, 159 
 
 Knox, George 76, 98 
 
 Lands for Colleges 49 
 
 Lang, Rev. Dr. J. D 3, 11, 54 
 
 Latin, Professor of 86 
 
 Lavenu, L. H 47 
 
 Law, Faculty of 98 
 
 Law Society, University I33 
 
 Lawson Scholarship 56 
 
 Laycock, Thomas, Farm 43 
 
 Lecturers, Assistant 94, 148 
 
 Lecturers, Present 146 
 
 Lectures, Exemption from 91 
 
 Lenehan, A S3 
 
 Levey, Solomon, Scholarship 113 
 
 Library IS, 102, 124, 125 
 
 Library Committee IS, 125 
 
 Linnean Society 119, 121 
 
 Lithgow, William, Scholarship 114 
 
 Liversidge, Professor A 94, 95. 102 
 
 Logic, Chair of 89 
 
 Logic and Mental Philosophy 94 
 
 London University 6, 65 
 
 Long, William 139 
 
 Lord, Simeon 2 
 
 Lorimer, Alexander 123 
 
 Lowe, Robert (Lord Sherbrooke) 3, 8 
 
Index 157 
 
 T ... P»8' 
 
 Lunatic Asylums loi 
 
 Lynch, Monsignor e, 
 
 Mackaen, Rev. Dr 15 124 
 
 Macarthur, James 3*7^ 8 
 
 Macarthur, John 76 
 
 Macarthur, Hon. Sir William 76 
 
 McCallum, Professor M. W S9 
 
 McCormick, Dr. A 100 
 
 Macdonald, Miss L 60 
 
 McEncroe, Archdeacon 53 
 
 McEwan, Dr. D. M 99 
 
 MacFarland, A 98 
 
 Mackray, Rev. A. N 54 
 
 Musical Festivals at Opening of University 47 
 
 MacFarland, Dr. J 99 
 
 Mackintosh, John 57 
 
 MacLaurin, Sir H. Normand 59, 74 
 
 Macleay, Hon. Sir Alexander 119, izo 
 
 Macleay, Sir William, Museum 119 
 
 Fellowships 103 
 
 Bequest tor Bacteriology 121 
 
 Macleay, W. S 120 
 
 Mace presented 41 
 
 Maitland, Miss 60 
 
 Maiden, Professor 14 
 
 Manning, J. Edye 2 
 
 Manning, Hon. Sir W. M 47, 59, 61 
 
 Account of 72 
 
 Manning, Justice C. J 76 
 
 Mansfield, G. A 119 
 
 Martin, Sir James, C.J 7, 8, 71, 74, 92 
 
 Master of Arts, Examination for 90 
 
 Materia Medica, Lecturer 100 
 
 Matriculants, First 20 
 
 Matriculation Examination in 1852 I9> 89 
 
 Matriculation Examination 90, 9S 
 
 Mechanical Dentistry, Lecturers IC7 
 
 Mechanical Engineering 106 
 
 Medical Entrance Examination loi 
 
 Medicine, Faculty of 98, los 
 
 Medical Jurisprudence, Lecturer ifo 
 
 Medical School 63, 73, 94, 98 
 
 Original Building ^'^^ 
 
 Medical Society, University ^33 
 
 Medicine, Lecturer ^°° 
 
 Member for University • • % 
 
 Merewether, F. L S '^' ^' ^^nfi 
 
 Metallurgy '°'' '°^' 00 
 
 Midwifery, Lecturer ^- - 
 
 Mineralogy 
 
158 The University of Sydney 
 
 Page 
 
 Mines, Department of 105 
 
 Mines, School of 103, los, 106 
 
 Modern Literature, Professor of 86, 94 
 
 Moore, W. L 57 
 
 Mort, T. S • 57 
 
 Moses, A 139 
 
 Mote, Arnold R 114 
 
 Murphy, Rev. Dr 54 
 
 Murphy, Dr., Bishop of Adelaide S3 
 
 Museum of Anatomy 99, loi 
 
 Musical Societies, University 135 
 
 Nathan, Dr. C 99 
 
 Natural History, Professor of 85, 103 
 
 New School 85 
 
 Newton, Charles 139 
 
 Nichols, Robert 3, 8 
 
 Nicholson, Sir Charles i, 3, 12, 13, 44, 45, 64, 66, 125, 138 
 
 Inaugural Address 20 
 
 Medal 114 
 
 Nicholson Museum of Antiquities 66, 128 
 
 O'Brien, Bartholomew 12 
 
 O'Brien, Henry 139 
 
 O'Brien, Monsignor J. J 54 
 
 O'Connell, Dean £3 
 
 O'Connell Scholarship 54 
 
 O'Connor, Hon. R. E 130, 132 
 
 Officers, University, List of 141 
 
 Organ for Great Hall 123 
 
 Oriental Languages, Reader in 93 
 
 Orphan Institution 43 
 
 Orphan School Creek 43 
 
 Oval, University 133 
 
 Oxford University 101, 129 
 
 Parker, Sir Gilbert 132 
 
 Parkes, Sir Henry 73, 74, 76 
 
 Parliamentary Committee Appointed 3 
 
 Report 4 
 
 Parliamentary Representation of University 87 
 
 Paterson, J. S 91 
 
 Pathology icxj 
 
 Pearson, Bishop 132 
 
 Pell, Professor M. B 17, 84, 87 
 
 Petition for University 3 
 
 Petitions of Religious Bodies Against Act 9 
 
 Pharmacy Students 107 
 
 Phillip, Governor 43 
 
 Philosophical Society 133 
 
 Philosophy, Professor of 86 
 
 Physics, Professor of 83, 85, 95, 104 
 
 Physical Laboratory 45, 86, 104 
 
Index ICQ 
 
 Pictures in Hall . . . ^'^' 
 
 Plunkett, J. H. . . «■■/■■" ^'^ 
 
 Folding, Archbishop .".'.".'.".'.■.■.■.■.".■.■.■.■.".■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.";; ' ^'*' ^ 
 
 Population of New South Wales in i8so n 
 
 Prescott, Rev. C. J .„ 
 
 Prince Alfred /.\\........ 62 
 
 Prince Alfred Hospital .........".'.'.".'. '. '43,' fe^ '99. joo 
 
 Principal of Women's College 60 
 
 Principals of St. Andrew's College 54, 55 
 
 Professors, Present 146 
 
 Professors, Title altered 18 
 
 Professors. First appointments 14 
 
 Professors, Selection of first 16 
 
 Professors ex officio Fellows 87 
 
 Provost, First 64 
 
 Provost, Title of, altered to Chancellor 87 
 
 Purves, Rev. W 12 
 
 Public Examinations 107. 108 
 
 Public Service, Examinations for 109 
 
 Queen Victoria inspects Windows 45 
 
 Queensland, Examinations in 108 
 
 Queensland, University Extension no 
 
 Racecourse 42 
 
 Rectors of St. John's College S3 
 
 Reeve, John i39 
 
 Reid, Right Hon. G. H 59, 81, 96, 132 
 
 Religious attainments, Certificate of 49 
 
 Religious objections to Proposed Act 9 
 
 Renwick, Sir Arthur 75, 88, 129, 140 
 
 Residences for Professors and Registrar 45 
 
 Ricard, Anselm 90 
 
 Richardson, Hon. J .^ 
 
 Roberts, Sir Alfred 63 
 
 Robertson, Dr. James 99, IZ9 
 
 Robertson, Sir John 73 
 
 Rolleston. Christopher 76 
 
 Roval Charter 65 
 
 Russell, Miss J. F 59 
 
 RusseU, H. C 75, 130 
 
 RusseU, P. N : 47, io5, 106, 124 
 
 Medal 106 
 
 Scholarship '™ 
 
 Account of ^23 
 
 Russell, Robert 123 
 
 Salting, S. K., Exhibition "4 
 
 Samuel, Sir Saul ^ 
 
 Savigny, Rev. W 52 
 
 Scheme of Expanded Teaching 94 
 
 Scholarships at St. Andrew's College S6 
 
 Scholarships at St. John's College 54 
 
i6o The University of Sydney 
 
 Page 
 
 Scholarships at St. Paul's College 52 
 
 School of Arts 74. 77 
 
 School of Mines 103. 105 
 
 Science Research Scholarships ^^3 
 
 Science, Faculty of 102, 106 
 
 Science Curriculum lOS 
 
 Scott, Professor W S8, 59, 85, 86 
 
 Scott, Mrs. Helenus 129 
 
 Scott, J. H 90 
 
 Scott, Rev. W S2 
 
 Senate, Number of "7 
 
 Senate, First Meeting 13 
 
 Senate, Original Members 12, 142 
 
 Senate, Present 145 
 
 Senate, Proposed Composition in 1849 5 
 
 Sharp, Rev. Canon Hey 52. 59 
 
 Sherwin, W 48 
 
 Simonetti, Statue by 47 
 
 Simpson, Justice A. H 75 
 
 Smart, T. W 51, 139 
 
 Smith, Charles 54 
 
 Smith, Professor John 17, 45. 83, 87, 95 
 
 Spectroscope Analysis T03 
 
 Sports Union, University 1^3 
 
 Stained Glass Windows 44 
 
 List of 138 
 
 State School Bursaries 116 
 
 Steam Engine 105 
 
 Steel, Rev. Dr 54 
 
 Stenhouse, Nicol D ri$ 
 
 Stephen, Sir Alfred, C. J 20, 50, 76, 132 
 
 Stephens, Professor W. J 84 
 
 Stewart, Rev. Colin, Scholarships 56 
 
 Struth Scholarship 56 
 
 Stuart, Professor Anderson 100 
 
 St. Andrew's College 49, 54 
 
 St. James' Grammar School 50 
 
 St. John's College 43, 49^ 52 
 
 St. Mary's Cathedral 52 
 
 St. Paul's College 44, 4^ 
 
 St. Vincent's Hospital jm 
 
 Surgery, Lecturer ^-,q 
 
 Surgical Dentistry, Lecturers jo- 
 
 Surveying, Lecturer loj j^g 
 
 Suttor, Hon. F. B ' ^j 
 
 Swanwick, K. ff 
 
 Sydney College 2, 15, 20, 42. 45 
 
 Sydney Grammar School 3^ i c' 77 g- 
 
 Sydney Hospital loi 
 
 Sydney Infirmary ' 
 
Index i6i 
 
 Teece, R ^^' 
 
 Tennis Club, University ...\.[[[[\.. 1^4 
 
 Testing Machines iqc 
 
 Tester, Mrs ^7 
 
 Tenerani '\ ^ 
 
 Theology ..^/.. 50 
 
 Therry, Justice Sir Roger 12, 53 
 
 Thomson, Professor A. M 84, 91, 102 
 
 Thomson, Professor J. J '. . . ' g- 
 
 Thomson, Rev. Adam 54^ j- 
 
 Threlfall, Professor R 85, 95, 103 
 
 Training College 97 
 
 Undergraduates' Association 135 
 
 University building commenced 44 
 
 Opened 47 
 
 University College Professors 17 
 
 University College to be Established 11. 14 
 
 Vaughan, Archbishop 53 
 
 University Extension 86, 110 
 
 Vernon, W. L 127 
 
 Vice-Chancellors of the University 142 
 
 Vice-Provost, First 64 
 
 Victoria Park 44 
 
 Visitors of the University 141 
 
 Waddell, G. W 57 
 
 Volunteer Rifle Corps i34 
 
 Walker, Thomas, Bursaries ti6 
 
 Organ 124 
 
 Stenhouse Library i^S 
 
 Walker, Miss Eadith 59, Co 
 
 Waller,—. 48 
 
 Wardens of St. Paul's College 52 
 
 Watt, Hon. J. B., Exhibition "6 
 
 Waugh, D. L 54 
 
 WeigaU, A. B 59 
 
 Welsh, Miss 60 
 
 Wentworth, Fitzwilliam, Bursaries US 
 
 Organ 124 
 
 Wentworth, W. C 2, 3, 12, 46, 66, 124 
 
 Account of 71 
 
 Medals and Travelling Fellowship 113 
 
 Wesleyan College 49, 61 
 
 West, Dr. G 99 
 
 West, John, Medal 109 
 
 Windeyer, Richard 74 
 
 Windeyer, Justice Sir William C 59, 60, 88, 107, 130 
 
 Account of 73 
 
 Windows, Stained Glass 13, 102 
 
 Women's College 57, 86 
 
 Women's Common Room 102 
 
1 62 The University of Sydney 
 
 / Page 
 
 Women's Hospital loi 
 
 Women Students' Societies I3S 
 
 Woolley, Rev. Dr 17, 42, 45, 74, 87, 89, 96, 108 
 
 Inaugural Address 29 
 
 Account of 76 
 
 Extracts from Lectures Tj 
 
 Woolley Scholarships 122 
 
 Wylie, A. C no 
 
 Wynyard, Lieutenant-General 20 
 
 Yarrington, W. H. H., Prize Poem 47 
 
 Yeomans, A 134 
 
 Young, Sir John 66, 124 
 
i \